Archive of Our Own

Chapter Text

Messages Across the Void

A Multiversal Chat Chronicle
By NarvganaTheVoidPhoenix

In the space between realities, where time does not flow and stars are mere thoughts in a dreaming void, an eternal flame stirred. I watched the infinite spirals of existence, threads of fate tangling and unwinding across countless worlds. Curiosity, a dangerous spark even to gods, had taken root in my mind. What would happen if the barriers were momentarily lifted? If lives from different realities—heroes, victims, wanderers—were allowed to meet, to speak, to influence? Would their fates unravel... or bloom?

And so, I wove the code. A simple chat interface. Familiar, unassuming. It would connect six souls, drawn from moments just before their tipping points. I want to see what they will become. I want to see what they will create.

Let the Multiversal Chat begin.

[User 1 has joined the chat.]
[User 2 has joined the chat.]
[User 3 has joined the chat.]
[User 4 has joined the chat.]
[User 5 has joined the chat.]
[User 6 has joined the chat.]

User 1: Huh? I didn't open this... Did All Might send me something? No, he said not to contact him until training's done... What's going on?
User 2: Okay, weird. Did I accidentally grab someone's phone at the office?
User 3: I definitely did not own a phone a second ago. And why do I suddenly know how to use this?
User 4: Is this a new IGO messaging platform? I didn't see a notice about this...
User 5: This… this rectangular device wasn’t here before. Did Fred and George enchant something again?
User 6: Strange...is this an app? I'm pretty sure I didn't download this.

[Administrator has joined the chat.]

Administrator: Good. You're all here.

Administrator: I imagine you’re confused. That is expected.

Administrator: You may refer to me as Narvgana — a being beyond your conceptions of time, space, or flame. I have brought you together to observe something fascinating: the impact of your unique realities upon one another.

Administrator: Think of it as… a test. A story. A possibility. You may not leave, but you may gain much.

Administrator: Converse. Collaborate. Clash. Your presence here will influence more than you know.

Administrator: Welcome to the Multiversal Chat.

User 1: Wait, what? Realities? Like... alternate universes?
User 3: Is this some kind of Tinker thing?
User 4: That... sounds like something out of a manga.
User 5: Bloody hell... did I stumble onto some sort of magical experiment?
User 2: Honestly, given my life lately, this isn't even the weirdest thing that's happened.
User 6: So, we're all in this together, then?

User 1: Wait, everyone hold on. There's an icon here labeled 'Chat Shop'.
User 3: 'Chat Shop'? Is it some kind of store?
User 2: Why would a messaging app have a shop?
User 1: It's strange, but... here, let me open it.

[User 1 has accessed the Chat Shop.]

User 1: Guys, you're not going to believe this. It shows things from different worlds. There's something here called 'Bertie Bott's Every Flavour Beans'?
User 5: Wait—those are from my world! They're sweets, but be careful, they mean literally every flavor.
User 1: There's also a listing for something called 'Gararagator steak'? It's listed as being from 'Gourmet World'.
User 4: That's from my world! Toriko-san and I are supposed to hunt one soon! How does it know about that?
User 3: Wait, there's a section on powers here... 'Parahuman Abilities'? That's my world's terminology. This... this is impossible.
User 6: This chat shop lists Tokyo... specifically places near Yongen-Jaya. But I've never even been there yet—it's just a future address. How does this thing know that?
User 2: 'Kaiju No. 8 sightings in Japan'... That's way too specific. This can't be random.

User 1: Everyone, don't you see? This Chat Shop confirms it—we're from different universes. It's the only thing that explains this.
User 5: Blimey... it actually makes sense.
User 4: This is incredible. I can't believe this is happening.
User 2: So, we're really from alternate worlds? That's... unsettling.
User 6: Fascinating, really.

User 1: Since we've established this, maybe we should introduce ourselves properly? Like, describe our worlds and what we do. It'll help us understand each other.
User 3: That... sounds reasonable, actually. Who wants to start?
User 4: I'll go first!

User 4: Alright, I'll start! I'm Komatsu, and I come from a world we call the Gourmet Age. Food is everything there, from rare and dangerous ingredients to legendary chefs who seek out incredible tastes. I'm just an ordinary chef at Hotel Gourmet, but I'm about to head out on my first major adventure to hunt something called a Gararagator with the famous Gourmet Hunter Toriko.

[Username has been updated: User 4 → Komatsu]

User 1: My turn then. I'm Izuku Midoriya, from Japan in a world where superpowers called 'Quirks' are normal. I'm...currently Quirkless. But I'm training under the Number One Hero, All Might, to inherit his power and become a hero myself. Right now, I'm training on Dagobah Municipal Beach to prepare my body in order to inherit said power otherwise my body will…explode.

[Username has been updated: User 1 → Izuku]

User 2: Kafka Hibino here. I'm from Japan too, but my world is currently dealing with giant creatures called Kaiju. I've...recently had an incident and gained kaiju powers myself, and I haven't figured out what to do about it yet. I haven't told anyone yet—you're all the first. Although my co-worker Reno Ichikawa was there when I got them and is helping me hide them from others until I get a hang on them.

[Username has been updated: User 2 → Kafka]

User 3: My name's Taylor Hebert. I'm a high school student in a city called Brockton Bay. My world has superheroes and villains called Parahumans, and the city is practically run by gangs and powered criminals. I...haven't started patrolling yet. Something happened to me recently, but I don't fully understand it.

[Username has been updated: User 3 → Taylor]

User 5: I'm Harry Potter. I'm a wizard from England, in a world hidden from non-magical people. I attend Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. My life is, frankly, pretty complicated, and weird things keep happening to me every year. I just finished my third year, and I'm staying with my...relatives right now.

[Username has been updated: User 5 → Harry]

User 6: And I'm Ren Amamiya. I'm from Japan too. Right now I'm moving to Tokyo—specifically, a neighborhood called Yongen-Jaya. My life's a bit complicated as well; I recently got into legal trouble for trying to do the right thing, and now I'm starting over at a new school. I haven't figured things out yet, honestly.

[Username has been updated: User 6 → Ren]

Izuku: This is amazing! Taylor, you mentioned 'Parahumans,' right? What kind of powers exist there? Are there heroes? Villains? How do powers activate? Is it genetic, or is it something else? How do people deal with having powers in your world? What’s the percentage of people with powers? Are you born with them?
Taylor: Um... that's a lot of questions.
Izuku: And Harry, magic exists, right? Is it common? Can anyone learn magic, or do you have to be born with it? How do wizards stay hidden from non-magic users? Are there villains in your world too?
Taylor: Wait—I was still trying to answer!

Harry: Blimey mate, too much!
Kafka: Hold on, Izuku. Maybe take a breath between questions? I think you're overwhelming them.
Izuku: Ah! I'm sorry, I got carried away. It's just all so fascinating!
Kafka: We understand. Let's just slow down a little so we can all keep up.
Taylor: Thanks, Kafka. It's just...a lot to process.

Taylor: Anyway, I can answer some of your questions... though most of it’s kind of dark. In my world, people become Parahumans after something called a 'trigger event.' It's usually the worst moment of their life — a trauma so intense that it breaks them. The powers are a response to that, like the universe handing you a tool that could’ve helped if it had come just a moment sooner. Mine... happened after I was locked in a school locker for hours. It was full of trash. Used tampons. Rotting stuff. It was a cruel joke. I was humiliated, angry, ...

Taylor: Some Parahumans use their powers for good — they become heroes. Others snap and become villains. And then there are some who just try to survive in a world that sees them as threats no matter what they do. The government has programs for heroes, but corruption and crime are everywhere. It's a mess.

Harry: In my world, it’s a little different. Magic is something you're born with — you're either a wizard or you're not. There are exceptions, but they're rare. You need a wand to channel your magic properly. We go to schools like Hogwarts to learn how to control it — spells, potions, magical creatures, history. It's all a formal education.

Harry: There’s a whole secret society hidden from non-magical people — we call them Muggles. Magic is kept secret using laws, memory spells, and special locations. There are good and bad witches and wizards, and we've had wars too. A dark wizard named Voldemort killed my parents when I was a baby, and... well, everyone thinks he's gone. But I think he’s coming back.

Izuku: That's... incredible. Both of you. I don’t even know where to start. Trauma causing powers — that’s terrifying and unfair. But I can understand why it would happen. And magic that’s inherited, taught, and hidden... it’s like an entirely different ecosystem. This is amazing.

Kafka: Yeah, I’ve gotta admit—your worlds are intense. Taylor, that whole “trigger event” thing? That’s… terrifying. Powers from trauma? That’s way more messed up than how Kaiju stuff works in mine.

Komatsu: I don’t think I could handle that kind of pressure. Fighting monsters is scary enough, but getting powers from being hurt that badly? That’s heavy.

Taylor: It’s not exactly something anyone would ask for. You don’t choose to trigger. It just… happens when your world breaks.

Harry: Same for magic, really. You either have it or you don’t. But I didn’t even know I was a wizard until I got my letter from Hogwarts. I was living under the stairs. Magic just… happened when I got scared or angry.

Ren: So in one world, powers come from trauma. In another, from lineage. And in Izuku’s, from genetics… sort of. This is wild.

Izuku: Actually, Quirks evolved over generations. We think they originated from a “light-emitting baby” in China. After that, more and more people started being born with strange abilities. Now, like 80% of the population has a Quirk. But even then, not everyone gets a useful one… and being Quirkless…

Taylor: That’s what you said earlier, right? That you don’t have a Quirk.

Izuku: I didn’t. I was Quirkless my whole life. But… I’m training to inherit a Quirk now. A special one. I can’t say more.

Kafka: Training to inherit a Quirk? That’s a thing?

Izuku: It is now.

Izuku: Hey, Komatsu, you said something earlier about hunting a... Gararagator? And that you work at a hotel? What's your world like?

Komatsu: Oh! Right! Sorry, I probably should’ve explained earlier. My world’s in the middle of what we call the Gourmet Age. It’s an era where food is everything — culture, economy, even politics revolve around cuisine. There are ingredients out there that are so rare and powerful, they can completely change your life.

Komatsu: I work for the IGO — the International Gourmet Organization. They manage global food safety and exploration. One of their biggest responsibilities is classifying ingredients and the creatures they come from using something called a Capture Level. It’s a ranking system that estimates how difficult it is to successfully obtain an ingredient. Though that isn’t the only thing used to determine an ingredient’s Capture Level. There are some ingredients that are Special Preparation Ingredients which need specific methods to make them edible.

Komatsu: For example, a Capture Level 1 beast is tough. It usually requires a team of well-trained hunters with buckshot loaded shotguns or at least someone highly skilled. A Level 3 would need thirty soldiers and specialized weapons to deal with. The higher the number, the more dangerous it is. It’s not linear either — each level gets exponentially harder.

Komatsu: The Gararagator I’m helping to hunt is classified as Capture Level 5. That’s incredibly dangerous — even experienced hunters need to be careful around something like that. I’m not a fighter though — I’m just a chef. That’s why I’m going with Toriko-san. He’s a Gourmet Hunter. They’re elite explorers who track and hunt powerful ingredients across dangerous terrain. The Gararagator’s meat is said to get better as it ages and the species’ longest living specimen is around 150 years old.

Komatsu: I want to be the kind of chef worthy of cooking those kinds of legendary ingredients… even if I can’t fight them myself.

Taylor: So your monsters aren’t just threats — they’re dinner?

Komatsu: Uh... yeah! As long as you survive the hunt.

Komatsu: I’m lucky that I got Toriko to help with this hunt. I literally watched Toriko catch both a Crayfish Cod and a Five-Tailed Eagle when I went to ask him to help me with nothing but a reinforced fishing pole and his own strength. Both were bigger than a modest house for three.

Izuku: That’s incredible! You have an entire organization dedicated to food exploration, and they measure danger by how hard it is to cook something? That’s so cool! And... weirdly inspiring.

Kafka: Wait. You’re telling me people bring shotguns just to gather ingredients? That’s like going grocery shopping with a SWAT team.

Ren: And your partner fished up a twenty-meter monster with his bare hands? That’s not a hunter, that’s a mythological beast.

Taylor: Your world sounds like it runs on food anime logic… but real. I don’t know whether to be impressed or terrified.

Harry: I mean... we have dragons, but we don’t eat them. At least... not officially.

Komatsu: Haha... yeah. It’s a lot to take in, but it’s home. I just want to be a chef worthy of the ingredients people risk their lives to get.

Komatsu: Anyway, Toriko and I are going to be heading to the Baron Archipelago, which is home to over 50,000 beasts, tomorrow morning to hunt the Gararagator.

Ren: You said the Gararagator is a Capture Level 5, right? What happens if it's older than expected... or stronger? Could the level be wrong?

Komatsu: That can happen, yeah. Sometimes the data is outdated, or the creature is more dangerous due to age, mutation, or even territory. That’s why hunters always stay alert — even Level 5 can suddenly feel like a Level 8 if you’re unprepared. If that happened... I’d have to rely on Toriko-san more than ever.

Taylor: Your whole system is terrifying. I'm not even sure I’d trust the numbers after hearing all this.

Harry: At least you can cook what you hunt. I don’t think I’ve had anything more dangerous than a Cornish pixie.

Kafka: Speak for yourself. I’m starting to think we should all bribe Komatsu into being our group chef.

Komatsu: Eh?! I-I don’t think I could cook your world’s creatures! I’d need weeks just to study the ingredients!

[In The Void Between Worlds]

In the shifting quiet beyond stars and names, I listen.

Words—curious, cautious, vulnerable—drift between realities like gentle sparks. A question here. A laugh there. The smallest things ripple across oceans of consequence.

They are connecting.

Some forge camaraderie. Others prepare to judge. All of them are changing.

And that is what I crave.

Not destruction. Not control.

Change.

Let the sparks ignite.

Chapter Text

[Admin – Narvgana | In the Void Between Worlds]

Warning sigils snap to life around me, flaring crimson and keening in layered tones that rattle the dark.

“Oh, by the Creators… what happened *this* time?” I mutter, tapping the nearest sigil with a talon. The view opens: the tiny compulsion woven into the chat — nothing malicious, just a gentle nudge to help them accept the truth faster — is sputtering, fracturing, and dying.

“What the… how?” My feathers ruffle as I begin peeling apart the spellwork, tracing each strand back to its origin.

Two points in the weave stand out immediately — bright and jagged, like shards of glass embedded in silk. They aren’t breaking the spell outright, but their mere presence unravels it, the compulsion fraying faster the longer it touches them.

I push closer, but the patterns twist away from direct inspection. Not a defense… not exactly. More like something else is already there, filling the space where my magic would have taken hold.

I lean back from the sigil, genuinely surprised. “…Oh. This is going to be interesting.”

—-

[Back in the Chat]

Harry: …So, we’re really just carrying on like this is normal?

Komatsu: I… suppose so? It’s not like we can log out. And talking here is strangely… comforting.

Ren: Comforting for you, maybe. Still feels like someone could be watching.

Taylor: Could be *many* someones. All with agendas.

Kafka: …Or it could just be exactly what Narvgana said.

Taylor: You believe that?

Kafka: Why not? It’s not the weirdest thing I’ve dealt with.

Taylor: Says the guy who can turn into a giant monster.

Ren: Still… we have no *proof*.

Komatsu: It is… difficult to believe without something tangible. The Chat Shop was strange, but… maybe it’s some sort of—ah—uh… large database?

Harry: Or magic. Could be magic. Or a prank.

Taylor: Or tech. Or both. Or worse.

Izuku: Um… i-if… if you w-wanted… we… we could… um… test it? I-I mean… the Chat Shop thing. N-not in a bad way! J-just… maybe… i-if we o-ordered something… something t-that c-couldn’t exist in your w-world… it might… um… prove it?

Ren: …That’s oddly reasonable.

Harry: I’m listening.

Taylor: Still sounds like a setup. But… fine. If it’s ridiculous enough, I’ll try.

Kafka: Guess we’re doing this, then.

Komatsu: We’ll need to pick something unmistakably… impossible.

—-

Harry: “Skyfire Choco-Frogs.” From a thundercloud orchard… and it says they *actually fly* before you eat them. Alright, I’m in.

Komatsu: “Moonwhale Bone Broth.” A whale that swims through space. It glows. I have to try this.

Taylor: …“Tactical Coffee Beans.” Grown in a ‘war forest.’ If this turns out to be normal coffee, I’m going to be mad.

Ren: “Dream-Spiced Ramen.” Changes flavor based on what you’re thinking about. Need to see it.

—-

Harry: …uh, mates, there’s a *crack* in the air over my desk.

Taylor: Same. Purple glow. Humming. Not okay.

Komatsu: Something’s… coming through mine—

Ren: WHAT THE HELL IS THAT—

Harry: IT’S AN OWL MADE OF BONES AND RUNES—HGJKLSF—

Komatsu: WHY DOES THE FISH-SNAKE HAVE GLASS FINS—LKDFJSHS—

Taylor: IT’S DRIPPING INK ON MY FLOOR—JHFDKSHG—

Ren: MASKED BIRD THING JUST STOOD OVER MY RAMEN—HJKLSGHG—

[Chat Shop]: Delivery completed. Thank you for shopping multiversal.

Kafka: okay i am terrified. like… I don’t want to know but i do want to know what I’m about to get.

Izuku: a-agreed.

Izuku: together on 3?

Kafka: yeah.

Kafka: I’m going with “Titan-Cracker Jerky.” It says it’s from a Rift-Bison. No clue, sounds cool.

Izuku: O-oh… I’ll do “Phoenixfeather Fruit Jam.” I’ve never even heard of anything like it…

Kafka: 1… 2… 3—OH NOPE nope nope nope—it’s tall, hunched, skin like cracked obsidian with faint red light bleeding from the seams—six eyes, all different sizes, moving independently—horns twisted like burned roots—steam off its mouth smells like burnt copper and wet soil—arms too long, fingers dragging, joints making this awful wet clicking—OH GREAT it just smiled at me—NOPE—

Harry: …

Ren: Midoriya?

Taylor: Why isn’t he answering?

Komatsu: Did it get him??

Harry: He’s been quiet way too long—

Taylor: Great, so he either froze or got one of the *really* bad ones.

Kafka: …Midoriya? You still with us, man?

Izuku: s-s-sorry!! i-it’s—wow—um… she’s beautiful—like a cross between a deer and a dragon—emerald-green scales that ripple when she moves—her antlers are made of bark-textured crystal and at the very top there’s a cluster of little storm clouds—actual lightning flickers through them—her mane looks like grass swaying in a summer breeze—bright gold-green eyes—leaf-shaped fins along her tail—

Harry: …You’re *describing* it?!

Izuku: and she just… knelt so I could—uh—touch the antlers—the crystal’s warm and rough, and when the clouds flash you can feel the charge ripple down through them—

Kafka: Midoriya, you’re insane.

—-

Izuku: what? she was calm… pretty sure she *smiled* at me.

Taylor: …Fine. If we’re all sharing nightmares and dragon-deer fairytales, we might as well compare.

Ren: Do we *have* to?

Harry: I’d rather not think about mine again.

Komatsu: Same… but if we don’t, he’s going to keep asking.

Kafka: Yeah, and I’m curious now. Let’s hear it. Harry: …fine… mine was a skeletal owl—bones like black marble veined with light, wings made of moving runes, and every blink shuffled the writing—eyes were two rings of lightning. done talking about it.

Izuku: black-marble osteogenesis?? runic wing-projection—hard-light analog? do the glyphs respond to ambient charge or blink cadence? logging Qs—

Taylor: tall and thin, dripping ink, *gliding* not walking, turned its head like it was listening underwater, left footprints without touching the floor. I hate it.

Izuku: semi-liquid physiology; non-Newtonian behavior? micro-levitation; residues form path-prints—potential stealth/track paradox; note—

Ren: plague-doctor mask but *alive*, neck feathers twitching, claws clicked on the box, smelled like burnt feathers and incense. pass.

Izuku: living mask integrated into cranial structure; tactile micro-receptors in feather quills? olfactory deterrent vs ritual marker—add comparison set—

Komatsu: eel-shaped courier, crystal fins, swam through the *air*, exhaled tiny ice shards that melted before landing. that’s all.

Izuku: airborne aquatic locomotion via localized density reduction; fins as energy vanes; cryokinetic micro-particulate w/ rapid phase loss—recording—

Kafka: …are you taking *notes* on them?? Taylor: He’s taking notes on them. Ren: …we’ve unleashed a monster.

—-

[Admin – Narvgana | In the Void Between Worlds]

I watch the text unfurl, data-dense and hungry. Not idle curiosity—method. I mark his thread with a violet bookmark. “Potentially dangerous curiosity,” I murmur, amused. “Or the spark for something far greater.” The sigils dim as I lean closer. “Let’s see which way you burn, little phoenix.”

—-

[Back in the Chat]

Taylor: …Alright. We got the proof. The shop works. But that doesn’t mean it isn’t some elaborate trick.

Ren: Elaborate? More like terrifyingly over-engineered.

Komatsu: I… still can’t believe food came from space whales. This can’t just be tech. Or just magic.

Harry: I agree. Whoever — or whatever — is running this… has power that makes Hogwarts look like child’s play.

Kafka: And we’re just… trusting it? Sitting here comparing notes while eldritch delivery monsters crash through our rooms?

Taylor: Exactly my point. Maybe we shouldn’t start eating what it gave us.

Izuku: B-but… if we don’t test it, how else can we know it’s safe?

Ren: Or it’s bait. Step two of the trap.

Harry: Brilliant. So either we eat it and die, or don’t eat it and stay clueless.

Komatsu: …I can’t not taste it. It’s food. That’s literally my job.

Kafka: …We’ve created a masochist. Taylor: No, he was already one. Komatsu: I AM NOT!!!

Izuku: S-so w-who is going to start?

Harry: Guess I will. Harry: Alright… Skyfire Choco-Frogs. It’s… hovering over the box. This is unsettling.

Taylor: I bet they're staring at you.

Harry: It is. And now it’s zipping around my room. Merlin’s beard—oh, it tastes like cinnamon and lightning.

Komatsu: Moonwhale Bone Broth is glowing. I think it’s singing? The flavor is… rich, sweet, and a little salty. Like ocean air after rain. Ren: You drink glowing soup from a space whale and that’s your takeaway?

Taylor: Tactical Coffee Beans… the smell is unreal. Brewing it now—flavor shifts every sip. Bitter, then sweet, then… smoky? I bet it’s trying to read my mood.

Izuku: That’s… kind of brilliant, actually.

Ren: Dream-Spiced Ramen—okay, this is freaky. The flavor just changed to miso when I thought about miso. Then it switched to spicy beef when I pictured that. It’s literally reading my thoughts.

Harry: That’s both useful and terrifying.

Kafka: Titan-Cracker Jerky. First bite almost broke a molar. Had to partially shift my mouth into kaiju form just to chew it. Smoky, salty, spicy as hell.

Harry: I bet you’re grinning like a maniac right now.

Kafka: …maybe.

Izuku: Phoenixfeather Fruit Jam—sweet, a little tangy, with this warm aftertaste.

Taylor: I bet you spread it on toast.

Izuku: …maybe.

Ren: Of course he did. We all can tell that Midoriya is a cinnamon roll, even through this chat.

Ren: So, we’ve learned the chat delivers strange food and mood-based drinks.

Taylor: And apparently gives everyone something to brag about.

Harry: …so this proved it.

Taylor: yeah. multiversal it is. I hate that it’s proof, but it’s proof.

Ren: Accepted. (reluctantly.)

Komatsu: Accepted.

Kafka: welcome to the weird.

Taylor: ground rules: no couriers inches from our faces again.

Ren: seconded. let’s stagger deliveries—actual time windows.

Harry: fair. also… we’re not banning weapons, right?

Taylor: no. I need better gear before my first patrol.

Izuku: same—if I’m going to survive the entrance exam, I’ll need equipment.

Ren: …and I’m pretty sure I’ll need mine soon. Komatsu: I’m just buying cookware.

Kafka: science club *and* shopping spree it is.

[Administrator]: Hello everyone. I just got a notification that all of you finally used the Chat Shop.

So, a few things first:

One — there was an error in the system recently that caused *another* error.

The second error was the delivery service being. It was supposed to be a tentacle creature named Juan, used by another chat, but instead… you each got a lottery wheel for what being would deliver in your universe.

So, congrats on setting up your *permanent* delivery service. You’ll only be able to change your courier after a year.

Or pay over 3 billion yen for a change token.

Now—any questions?

Taylor: WAIT! You mean we’re stuck with these… horrors… for a full year?! 😱

Ren: You mean to tell me I could’ve had a friendly tentacle creature named Juan, but because of some bug in your system I now have to deal with plague-mask horror. 🙃

Kafka: oh kami no 💀

Komatsu: F-forever?! Or… at least a year?! 😰

Harry: How much is that in galleons or euros?! THREE billion yen sounds insane!

Kafka: oh kami no Komatsu: F-forever?! Or… at least a year?! 😰

Izuku: I-I’m fine with this.

Ren: Of course you are! You got the pretty dragon-deer while the rest of us got nightmare fuel.

Taylor: Administrator, are you sure we can’t change sooner?

[Administrator]: No, Taylor. The errors prevent it. The only way would be to wipe your memories and restart. I doubt any of you would want that.

Harry: Oh bloody hell no! Memory charms are already a nightmare. Huge violation of rights in my opinion.

Taylor: Try it and I will kill you. Outer God or not. 🔪

Ren: Fuck off with that.

Kafka: Not. Happening.

Izuku: Please no 🙏

Komatsu: P-please no 😭

Harry: …So what even are these things, then? Pets? Monsters?

Izuku: Administrator… are they real? Like, actual species?

[Administrator]: Correct. They are permanent companions — bound to you and your worlds. At least until the year mark is up. Each comes from a true species, with instincts, history, and abilities of their own. I recognize them. They are not strangers to me.

Izuku: Then… could you tell us more about them? Please? 📖

Taylor: …I don’t want to, but… I do want to know.

Kafka: same. I’m terrified but yeah, kinda curious. 😬

Komatsu: M-maybe it’ll make them less scary if we understand them…?

Harry: I suppose it’s better than ignorance. Knowledge is defense.

Ren: …Fine. Let’s hear it then.

[Administrator]: Before I explain your individual partners, you should understand what a *Courier* is. Couriers are not mere delivery beasts. They are living conduits drawn from the hidden fauna of the multiverse — entities adapted to swim through the lattice between worlds. When one bonds to a Chat participant, it anchors not only to *you*, but to your entire **world-line**. That means they can be seen, touched, and even interacted with by others in your reality. Your neighbors, allies, even enemies may witness them. They are part of your universe now, until the bond is severed. All couriers share three baseline abilities:

1. **World Anchor** — Each courier imprints upon your world, becoming a permanent, recurring presence there. Even if destroyed, they reconstitute within a day at their anchor point. They cannot be banished by local magic or science.

2. **Transit Conduit** — They stabilize and compress goods drawn through the Chat Shop, making otherwise impossible items safe to carry across dimensions. This prevents collapse, detonation, or corruption during transport.

3. **Resonant Adaptation** — With time, they acclimate to both you *and your world*. A courier in a magical realm may learn spell-forms; one in a technological setting may mimic mechanical systems. Their forms may shift subtly to blend with local laws of nature — or stand out as something wholly alien.

Because of this anchoring, a courier cannot be casually discarded. Each assignment is intended to be permanent. However, there are two exceptions: - After **one full year**, a participant may petition the Chat for reassignment. - Or, by expending a **Change Token** — an exceedingly rare item worth the equivalent of *three billion yen* — the courier can be swapped sooner. In essence: a courier is both companion and ecological invader. They are part of you, and part of your world, until the bond fades. Treat them well, and they may thrive. Neglect them, and they may… act out. Now, let’s go through yours one by one…

[Administrator]: Harry — yours is a Stormscript Strigoi, an assistant–familiar class courier. These creatures are born from marrow infused with stormlight, where lightning burns runes into bone until the skeleton itself remembers. Their wings are inscribed with shifting glyphs, a living script that records every world they cross.

The Strigoi’s role is not brute strength, but companionship and augmentation. They are designed to store spells within their rune-wings, releasing them back to their master mid-incantation — an echo that strengthens casting speed or layers protective charms in the blink of an eye. Their storm-ringed eyes pierce falsehood and memory tampering, making them ideal for uncovering enchantments, glamours, or lies.

In the multiverse, Strigoi are prized as record-keepers and messengers, trusted by warlocks, archivists, and battle-mages alike. Yours has already anchored to your world; expect it to circle Hogwarts’ towers, its wings etching runes in midair like a quill on parchment. You may find it inscribing fragments of spells you do not yet know — whether as warning, guidance, or challenge will depend on how you treat it.

A courier that is both familiar and ledger, Harry. Treat it as parchment given wings — and storm.

Harry: That… actually sounds incredibly useful. If it can store spells, I might finally get a proper edge against Dark wizards.

Taylor: Useful is one word. I’d go with nightmare fuel.

Ren: A flying skeleton with lightning eyes that doubles as a spellbook? Yeah, that’s not unsettling at all.

Kafka: Sounds metal as hell. Not sure if I’m jealous or horrified.

Komatsu: At least it helps you, Harry! Mine was just… dripping cold everywhere…

Izuku: N-no, this is amazing! A support-type familiar courier! I didn’t even know that was possible—do the runes adjust to wand movements or only verbal incantations?? [Administrator]: Both. The Strigoi reads the intent of the caster. Your wandwork and words shape the spell, Harry — but its wings will carry the memory forward, ready to echo when needed.

[Administrator]: Komatsu — yours is a Cryoglass Neree, a guardian–courier hybrid. These serpentine beings dwell in rift-seas where water freezes into crystal under starlight. Their bodies are sheathed in translucent scales like frosted glass, and the fins they spread are living prisms, channeling cold into blades of light.

The Neree’s duty is twofold: preservation and protection. They are known for their ability to flash-freeze entire stores of food or preserve ingredients in perfect stasis for decades — nothing rots, nothing spoils. But if threatened, they can exhale storms of razored ice-shards, or coil into a barrier of glasslike frost strong enough to shatter steel.

To chefs and hunters in the Gourmet Age, Neree are considered sacred companions — living freezers, trusted to guard rare ingredients until they reach the hands of a worthy cook. Yours, Komatsu, has already begun acclimating to your touch. Do not be surprised if it insists on curling around your kitchen or humming like frozen glass when you cook.

A courier and a guardian both — one that will shield not only your craft, but your life.

Komatsu: Ehh?! I-I get a living refrigerator and bodyguard?! That’s… that’s incredible!

Taylor: …Great. So while mine drips ominously on the floor, yours is singing in your kitchen.

Ren: A singing ice-eel that preserves food forever. Komatsu, you’re basically getting the best deal out of all of us.

Harry: Honestly, that sounds brilliant. My relatives would’ve killed for food that never spoils.

Kafka: …I’m jealous. Mine nearly gave me a heart attack just standing there.

Izuku: Incredible… cryogenic preservation and offensive cryomancy? A courier that’s both support and defense—!

Komatsu: W-wait, defense too?! Oh no, I’ll never get used to this…

Harry: So… what happens if it freezes something alive? [Administrator]: Then it becomes a statue of glass and frost. The Neree will only do so if commanded, Komatsu — or if you are threatened.

[Administrator]: Taylor — yours is a Murkveil Swarm, a scout–stealth courier. Not a single creature, but a colony, each fragment a living mote of shadow. Alone, a droplet is nothing — but together they gather into shifting forms: cloaks, tools, blades, even faceless bodies of liquid dusk.

The Murkveil are designed for infiltration and reconnaissance. Every fragment sees and remembers; when they reconvene, the swarm shares its vision, weaving a map of every shadow it has touched. They slip through cracks, glide across ceilings, or scatter into a rain of ink-black motes that reform elsewhere. And if pressed, they can suffocate a target in silence, leaving only footprints that never should have been.

Yours, Taylor, is already acclimating. It listens through water-warped echoes, watches from corners you do not notice. And yes — those wet, black marks on your floor? They are part of its passage. The prints will fade in hours… unless, of course, it wants you to see them.

A courier that is many instead of one. A spy, a phantom, a thousand eyes hiding behind yours.

Taylor: …Yeah, no. That’s worse than I imagined. Much worse.

Izuku: A s-swarm-type courier?? That’s… that’s brilliant! Collective intelligence, distributed vision, adaptive forms—!

Taylor: Midoriya. Stop. You’re making it sound worse.

Ren: …Wait. Did you say footprints?

Taylor: Yes. They’re still here. Black marks. And they’re wet.

[Administrator]: They’ll fade in a few hours. Unless it’s trying to make a point.

Taylor: …That’s not reassuring.

Kafka: Oh, hell no. Imagine waking up and seeing those across your ceiling.

Komatsu: U-uhhh… Taylor, maybe it’s just saying hello?

Harry: Or reminding you it could be anywhere. Blimey, that’s sinister.

Izuku: N-no, it’s—it’s also incredibly useful! For scouting, surveillance, tracking—if it shares information directly with you, Taylor, you could know everything around you before a fight even starts!

Taylor: …Yeah. And if it decides it doesn’t like me, I’m dead in my sleep.

Izuku: I-I just thought of something! Could each droplet carry a different perspective—like a distributed sensor array?? [Administrator]: Correct. Every mote remembers what it sees. When they gather, the swarm becomes an archive of everything it has touched.

[Administrator]: Ren — yours is a Sanctis Gale, a healing courier. Born in the upper skies where storms break against cathedral peaks, these avians are woven of wind and hymn. Their plumage glows faintly with auroral light, and their breath carries the scent of clean rain after fire.

The Sanctis Gale does not kill — it mends. Its wings generate restorative currents that sweep through wounds and fatigue, knitting skin and calming hearts. When it sings, the air itself resonates, accelerating recovery and fortifying resolve. Weaker forms can restore breath to the drowning; elder ones are said to draw poisoned air from cities with a single cry.

Your courier has already anchored, Ren. Its role is support and renewal, a shield of song rather than steel. Do not mistake that for weakness: to strip exhaustion from an army, to keep allies fighting long after they should have fallen — such is the strength of the Sanctis Gale.

A courier that heals through harmony. A storm that soothes instead of scars.

Ren: …I don’t know whether to laugh or cry. I get stuck with the creepy plague-mask bird, and then you tell me it can… heal me?

Harry: Healing winds and songs? That’s… that’s almost like phoenix tears, only they don’t need to cry on you first.Taylor: Must be nice. Mine leaves wet footprints. Yours hums lullabies.

Komatsu: That’s incredible! If it can keep people going, you’ll never be alone in a fight.

Kafka: Healing type, huh? Damn, that’s clutch. I could use one of those when my jaw dislocates mid-shift.

Izuku: A pure support courier! That’s amazing, Ren! Its resonance could amplify your endurance exponentially—do you think the song harmonizes with brainwaves or muscle tissue recovery??

Ren: …Midoriya, please stop before you make it sound weirder.

Harry: But what if it sings at an enemy? [Administrator]: Then the resonance drains their stamina instead. The Sanctis Gale heals what it chooses… and weakens what it condemns.

[Administrator]: Kafka — yours is a Gravemaul Sentinel, a guardian courier. These beings are born from the wreckage of battlefields, where shattered weapons and buried bones are pressed together under centuries of weight until they awaken, bound by ember-lit sinew and void-forged iron.

The Sentinel’s role is protection — but never in a single form. They are shapeshifters, remolding themselves so as not to disturb their charges. In battle, this gift becomes a weapon: they may spread into a wall, form a dome of jagged iron and stone, twist into a tower-shield braced against artillery, or reshape into a maul-fisted giant that crushes what threatens you. Their core radiates a gravitic pulse, bending force and momentum away from allies while amplifying their own strikes.

A Gravemaul Sentinel never forgets its purpose. It is a fortress given flesh, one that watches without rest. Its “nightmarish” first shape is merely the form it chose to announce itself — but with time, Kafka, you may guide it into something less dreadful. Or you may lean into its terror, making its visage as monstrous as your enemies deserve.

A courier that is shield, weapon, and fear given form. Its shape is not fixed. It will become what you teach it to be.

Kafka: …So you’re saying I can teach it to look less like a death-metal nightmare and more like… I dunno, a normal bodyguard?

[Administrator]: Correct. They reshape to suit the comfort and needs of their bonded.

Kafka: …Okay. That’s actually… really useful. Still freaks me out, though.

Taylor: It’s going to freak everyone else out too. Which is probably a win for you.

Ren: Honestly, I’d keep it terrifying. Nothing says “stay away” like a fortress with claws.

Harry: Siege-grade defense and shapeshifting offense? Blimey. That’s like carrying a castle in your pocket.

Komatsu: Th-that’s so over the top! It’s like something out of a movie!

Izuku: Adaptive shapeshifting plus gravitic shielding?? Kafka, that’s an incredibly high-tier courier! The offense/defense versatility alone—!

Kafka: Yeah, yeah. Great. Just remind me again why mine still smiles with six eyes.

Harry: Can it change even that? [Administrator]: Yes. If you teach it a new face, it will wear it. But some couriers… enjoy unnerving their foes.

[Administrator]: Izuku — yours is an Aethercrystal Cervidra, a mythic guardian courier. Unlike the others — which are already among the highest-demand species in the multiverse — this one carries a rarer, exalted lineage.

The Cervidra are direct descendants of Thaloryn Vael’seirr, the Dragon Guardian of the Verdant Expanse. Where her antlers shed shards of crystal thunder into the void, some fragments awaken into life. From them emerge the Cervidra: deer-dragon hybrids cloaked in emerald scales, crowned with storm-crystal antlers, and maned with grass that ripples like the endless plains.

Compared to Thaloryn herself, they are but fragments — smaller, less devastating, their storms gentler. Yet their blood carries the potential to one day grow into something as vast and terrifying as their progenitor… though such growth would take millennia.

A Cervidra’s role is legacy. They amplify the resolve of their chosen, weaving thunder through their antlers, conjuring storms as both shield and spear, and nurturing strength wherever their bond takes root. To anchor one is to carry a symbol of endurance, balance, and destiny.

Izuku, yours bowed to you. That act is sacred. A Cervidra kneels only when it recognizes a spirit worthy of its royal line.

A courier of storm and crystal, descended from the Plainswarden Crown. Treat it with reverence, for in time, both you and it may rise far beyond what either of you now imagine.

Taylor: Great. The kid who already writes essays on everything gets a courier with a royal bloodline.

Ren: …Royalty. Fantastic. As if the deer-dragon wasn’t already intimidating enough.

Harry: Direct descendant of a dragon guardian? That’s not a courier, Midoriya, that’s a crown on four legs.

Komatsu: W-what?! Mine keeps food fresh, but yours is literally royalty?! That’s so unfair!

Kafka: Yep. Of course the cinnamon-roll nerd gets dragon royalty while I get a heavy-metal monster. Balance, my ass.

Izuku: N-no! She’s not— I mean— She just looked at me like… like I could actually stand tall. Like I could be worthy someday.

Taylor: …You’re still hopeless. But maybe that’s why she chose you.

Harry: Wait—so what happens if someone unworthy tries to approach her?

[Administrator]: If the Cervidra encounters one it deems unworthy — arrogant, cruel, or lacking resolve, or just plain decency— its antlers will crackle with stormlight, and the air itself will grow heavy. It will not strike without cause, but its presence alone becomes suffocating, as though the weight of the plains themselves pressed down. And if such a soul dares threaten its bonded… then it will answer with thunder.

Administrator: So not that that is out of the way. Do you all have any other questions for me?

Chapter Text

Multiversal Chat – Chapter 3

[Recap from Chapter 2]
Harry: Wait—so what happens if someone unworthy tries to approach her?

[Administrator]: If the Cervidra encounters one it deems unworthy — arrogant, cruel, or lacking resolve, or just plain decency— its antlers will crackle with stormlight, and the air itself will grow heavy. It will not strike without cause, but its presence alone becomes suffocating, as though the weight of the plains themselves pressed down. And if such a soul dares threaten its bonded… then it will answer with thunder.

Administrator: So now that that is out of the way. Do you all have any other questions for me?

[Back in the Chat]

Izuku: …
Taylor: …
Kafka: …
Komatsu: …
Harry: …
Ren: …

Ren: …Alright, I can’t take this anymore. Administrator — who are you really? And why us? Out of all the people across these so-called worlds, why drag us into this?

Administrator: Ah, Mr. Amamiya. I suspected it would be either you or Ms. Hebert who broke the silence first.

But very well — an answer.

I am Narvgana, the Void Phoenix. An Outer God.
And before your thoughts spiral — no, those so-called “Lovecraftian horrors” are not of us. They are lesser things: vermin of chaos, gnawing at the edges of existence. Dangerous, yes, but not our kin.

Now… as to why you. There are three reasons.

The first: each of you stands at a threshold, a turning point in your journey where a single nudge can alter everything.

The second: your connection to one another will shape more than you realize. Even those among you who doubt their worth — yes, you as well, Mr. Hibino, Mr. Komatsu — will find that together you can divert the darker futures that would otherwise consume you.

And the third… the third is more… embarrassing for me to admit.

[System has changed Administrator to Admin-Narvgana]

Harry: …Outer God. Right. That’s… reassuring. Or not. I can’t decide.

Taylor: And the Lovecraftian jab doesn’t make it better. If they’re “vermin,” what does that make you? Predator?

Kafka: …Changing our “dark futures”? That’s not ominous at all.

Komatsu: W-wait, me too?! I’m just a chef! I’m not supposed to be in anything like this!

Ren: You say “threshold” like you know every step ahead of us. That’s not an answer, that’s… fate dressed up in fancy words.

Izuku: …No, wait. I-I think I get it.
Izuku: The… third reason… it’s because of the chat itself, isn’t it? You… tore holes into our universes to make this possible.

Taylor: …What?!

Izuku: N-not intentionally maybe! But—if you’re an Outer God, and you said this wasn’t your plan at first… then it could have been when you were… um… experimenting? Or distracted?
Izuku: Maybe even… uh… drunk?

Kafka: …Did the kid just accuse a cosmic phoenix god of drunk-dialing universes into existence?

Harry: That’s… oddly specific.

Ren: …And disturbingly plausible.

Komatsu: Y-you can… do that? Just… rip open worlds by accident??

Taylor: Wonderful. So we’re all trapped here because our “Administrator” can’t handle his liquor.

Administrator: I take offense to that, Ms. Hebert. I can hold my liquor.

It was only once — a single bottle, shared with my friend Azem. A vintage unlike any other: brewed by a master immortal of the craft and aged for over twenty thousand of your human years. Its taste was divine… but potent enough that even I — a being born of flame — felt its burn.

And in that haze, I looked outward. I found worlds that spat upon my values, that reduced their women to nothing more than playthings and property. Universes built on cruelty, degradation, and filth.

So I burned them out of existence.

Harry: …You WHAT?!

Taylor: Oh, fantastic. Our benevolent Administrator just casually admits to genocide by liquor binge.

Kafka: …That’s… actually terrifying. Whole worlds? Gone? Just like that?

Komatsu: EHHHH?! You can just… erase an entire universe when you’re tipsy?!

Ren: …So much for “fate.” Turns out our lives are hanging on whether or not you get into the wrong bottle.

Izuku: W-wait—hold on! It’s not… I don’t think it’s that simple!
Izuku: Administrator said those universes… offended him. That must mean they were… rotten somehow. Corrupted at the core.
Izuku: If they treated people like tools—especially women—then maybe erasing them was… mercy?

Harry: That’s… a grim definition of mercy.

Taylor: Mercy doesn’t usually look like firestorms erasing reality.

Kafka: …Still, kid’s got a point. If those worlds were that far gone… maybe it’s better they’re ash.

Ren: Or maybe it’s just proof that Outer Gods play judge, jury, and executioner on a cosmic scale.

Komatsu: I-I don’t want to imagine what kind of world would make someone like him that angry…

Admin-Narvgana: Not “genocide by liquor binge,” Ms. Hebert. Judgment.

Those worlds I burned treated life as a paltry thing — a toy to break and discard. They saw no value in it beyond their own amusement. Worse still, they defiled souls themselves, twisting them to satisfy their hungers.

And when their cruelty no longer sated them, they turned outward. They began peering into other realities — hunting, scheming, preparing to conquer and convert until all else reflected their corruption.

Such universes are not worth the breath they steal. I merely ensured they could spread no further.

And the few redeemable souls that remained… I freed them, returning them to the Sea of Souls where they belong.

Harry: …You freed their souls? Sent them on to… whatever comes next?
Harry: That’s… strangely comforting.

Komatsu: S-so it wasn’t just destruction… You actually saved the good people that were left? That’s… that’s incredible!

Kafka: …Tch. Guess that makes it easier to swallow. Still scary as hell, but… better than thinking you just roasted everyone without a thought.

Taylor: Hmph. “Mercy” delivered by fire. You’ll forgive me if I don’t clap for the cosmic executioner.

Ren: …You’re not wrong to doubt, Hebert. But if those worlds were spreading corruption, then maybe this Phoenix really did cull a plague before it spread.

Izuku: I-I knew it…! When I guessed you tore the holes, it made sense that you’d only do it because you had to. To protect everything else.
Izuku: …And you even saved the souls that didn’t deserve to die. That’s… that’s heroic.

Harry: Heroic, maybe. But still unsettling. Outer God justice isn’t exactly up for appeal.

Taylor: Exactly. If he decides our worlds are “offensive” someday… what’s stopping him from burning us too?

Kafka: …Well, guess the real question is whether he’s watching us as potential allies… or as test subjects.

Admin-Narvgana: Do not mistake me for a wildfire without restraint. The number of such worlds is few and far between. Rare aberrations.

But their greed drew them together, a festering cluster in the dark. And that is what made them easier to find… and to end.

For I am not merely an Outer God.
I am the guardian of the Samsara Cycle — the keeper of the Sea of Souls.
When life falters, I guide the fragments home. When corruption festers, I burn it away so it cannot poison eternity.

That is one of my key purposes in the Void. That is why I acted.

The liquor merely made the judgment… easier to bear.

For every soul unable to return to the Sea of Souls, I feel it. A wound cut into my being. A pain that gnaws at my very existence until it is set right.

So when I find a world that damns its people beyond redemption, I do not hesitate. I burn it clean. Not out of cruelty… but out of necessity.

Izuku: Lord Narvgana…if I may I would like to change the subject. As such I would like to know where do the couriers actually come from? Are they native to one world — or to… yours?

Admin–Narvgana: Ah, Mr. Midoriya. I thought you would broach this subject.
They are not born of your worlds, but of mine.

My realm is called Aeltharyn — the Samsaric Refuge. It is where the displaced souls of destroyed universes are gathered. There, they are given new lives, allowed to live out spans long denied to them, until at death they instantly pass into their next life. No limbo, no waiting — only the continuation of the cycle.

That is why the couriers seem so alien — they are native to Aeltharyn’s many regions, each adapted to the strange and wondrous laws of that Refuge. Each reflects the land that birthed them.

Yours, Midoriya, comes from The Verdant Expanse — the endless plains. The Cervidra are descendants of Thaloryn Vael’seirr, the Plainswarden Crown. Fragments of her storms, gentler but still sacred.

Potter, your Stormscript Strigoi hails from the Aetherion Spires — the sky region. Born from lightning-scorched marrow at cathedral peaks, it records the runes of every storm it crosses.

Komatsu, your Cryoglass Neree comes from Thalaz’rein Abyss, the Sapphire Expanse — my sea region. Creatures of crystal and tide, guardians of preservation, keeping the deep’s bounty forever fresh.

Hebert, your Murkveil Swarm belongs to Virellith Mor’Xan, the Blooming Blight — the poison region. A colony of venomous motes, each carrying toxin, vision, and silence. Together they are reconnaissance, suffocation, and plague.

Amamiya, your Sanctis Gale is of Sylvarreth’s Embrace — my forest region. Winds woven with hymn and rain, they are healers who mend through song, protectors who guard through harmony.

Hibino, your Gravemaul Sentinel was forged in Drazmyr-Khaal, the Crucible of Unbroken Woe — the hell-prison region. It is a fortress given flesh, a wall of bone and iron that shifts to shield, or crush, as its bonded commands.

Izuku: A-Aeltharyn… The Samsaric Refuge… That’s… incredible. A whole realm dedicated to protecting souls.

Taylor: So your “couriers” are just… locals? Born in this place of yours? And all of this came from you leaking power while you were lost?

Harry: Blimey… A realm where the dead don’t get stuck, where they’re given another chance… That’s… well, it’s nothing like what I’ve ever heard about the afterlife.

Komatsu: U-uh… so, all those creatures we saw in the Chat Shop—those… come from Aeltharyn too? They’re just, uh… normal there?

Kafka: Wait, wait. You’re telling me entire universes collapse… and the souls of the people from them end up in your realm? Living whole new lives before they’re… reborn? That’s… way bigger than anything I’ve wrapped my head around.

Ren: It sounds… peaceful, in a way. But also lonely, doesn’t it?
If it’s the refuge of lost souls, that means everything there comes from endings.

Admin-Narvgana: Yes, Amamiya. It is a sad fact of the Void.
Even we Outer Gods have enemies who desire nothing more than to destroy universes for sport. Most of those creatures have been sealed away, bound, or locked in prisons older than stars.

But there are others… beings that even we cannot stop.
World Eaters and Void Eaters.
They are not malicious by intent—only by nature. They devour universes, consume realities, not out of hatred… but because it is their cycle.
An endless hunger written into their existence.

Izuku: T-they… eat entire universes…? That’s not even—
How could anyone fight something like that? Or even… survive it?

Taylor: So there are predators on a cosmic scale. And even Outer Gods can’t stop them.
…That’s comforting.

Harry: Bloody hell… That’s worse than Dementors. At least they only take your soul. These things just wipe everything away in an instance.

Komatsu: Th-they just… exist like that? Eating whole worlds like I eat a meal?!
That’s… terrifying.

Kafka: Okay, yeah, I’m officially out of my depth. Universes being swallowed like snacks… that’s way above kaiju level.

Ren: So even gods have monsters they can’t stop.
…That’s a sobering thought.

Admin-Narvgana: Ah… it seems that is all the time I have for now.  

Admin-Narvgana: I must take my leave. Should anything serious occur, I will contact you again.  

Admin-Narvgana: Until then… may your choices burn brighter than your doubts. 

Admin-Narvgana has logged off.

Izuku: Ah! Wait, Narvgana-sama! Oh man, I had more questions to ask.

Kafka: Sorry, Midoriya-kun, but he did say he ran out of time. Maybe you'll get another chance.

Izuku: Maybe.

Ren: Great, the cinnamon roll is sad; now I want to punch the guy.

Taylor: Izuku, there’s a book on his realms in the Chat Shop. About a hundred dollars here. Not sure what that is for you — Japan’s basically gone; Leviathan sank most of it.

Izuku: Oh, thank you Hebert-san—

Izuku: —WAIT. WHAT DO YOU MEAN JAPAN IS MOSTLY SANK?!

Ren: …Taylor. That’s not something you just drop and move on from. Start talking.

Kafka: Hebert-san, start from the beginning — Leviathan did what, and when? And who is Leviathan? Some kind of villain?

Komatsu: I would like a little clarity on that as well. I mean, how does an island nation just get sunk beneath the sea?

Harry: Hold on—Japan’s gone? How does an entire country just… vanish?

Taylor: …Leviathan isn’t human. He’s a monster — a walking natural disaster. When he struck Japan, it wasn’t a battle, it was a drowning. Entire cities were gone in hours. Millions died. Only a few thousand people managed to survive. One of them was Lung — the Dragon of Kyushu, and the leader of the ABB in my home. He fought Leviathan, drove him off, but… he couldn’t save his homeland. The land itself was torn under the waves.

Kafka: …Wait, you’re telling me Leviathan’s a kaiju? Damn. Okay, for perspective — in my world, we classify them like this: Honju are the main bodies, the big core threat. Yoju are the spawns they split off — smaller, but dangerous in swarms. And then you’ve got Daikaiju… the worst of the worst. Those get names because their abilities and power make them natural disasters by themselves. My kaiju form punches can vaporize a Yoju’s flesh in seconds — but if Leviathan can sink a whole nation? That’s way beyond Daikaiju, on a scale I can’t even wrap my head around.

Harry: …That’s worse than any dark creature I’ve ever read about. Even a Nundu or a Hungarian Horntail couldn’t do something like that. Dementors can strip away your soul, but they don’t sink nations. Not even Voldemort had that kind of power.

Ren: …So, in your world, there are monsters even worse than the ones Kafka deals with? That’s just fantastic.
Kafka: Yeah, honestly I thought my world was bad.
Izuku: I can’t stop thinking about it… if something like Leviathan appeared in Japan here, even All Might—
Taylor: He’d lose. Everyone loses. The only victory is surviving.
Komatsu: That’s terrifying. Even in the Gourmet World, no matter how strong the creatures get, there’s always someone who can fight them.

Harry: And you’re saying no one can stop Leviathan? Not even one witch, wizard, or anyone with power like Dumbledore?

Izuku: …Maybe we should step back. Take a couple days off from the chat. We’ve all had a lot dumped on us, and I think we need time to process it.
Ren: For once, I agree with you.

Harry: I think that’s best too.
Kafka: Yeah… probably smart.
Taylor: Fine by me.
Komatsu: Same here.

Izuku: Alright then. Let’s meet back in a couple days.
Ren: Later.
Kafka: See you all soon.
Komatsu: Take care, everyone.
Taylor: …Goodnight.

Harry: Goodnight.

Izuku has logged off.

Taylor has logged off.
Kafka has logged off.
Ren has logged off.
Komatsu has logged off.
Harry has logged off.

—Two days later—

[Back in the Chat]

Izuku: Welcome back, everyone.
Kafka: Yo.
Ren: Hey.
Komatsu: Good to see you all again.
Harry: Hi everyone.
Taylor: …Hello.

Izuku: Feels weird not talking for a couple days.
Kafka: Yeah, even though we’ve only used this thing once. After hearing about Leviathan, I’ve been training nonstop — it’ll help me prepare for the Defense Force exam.
Ren: My probation was just decided — a whole year of it. They told me I’ll have to transfer schools and live under some café owner named Sojiro-san, but I don’t even know where that is yet.
Komatsu: We finished our prep work and set sail for the Baron Archipelago. I tried out some new recipes before we left.
Harry: I’ve been staying at the Weasleys’ place — spending time with Ron, Hermione, and Ginny. Doing my best to steer clear of the twins. We’re about two weeks out from the Quidditch World Cup.
Taylor: …I held off on patrol. With all the information I got about Narvgana-sama and Leviathan, I needed time to process. Kept busy with research and refining my costume instead.

Izuku: Actually, that reminds me. Taylor-san, Kafka-san — can I ask about your powers? I’ve been curious since we started this.
Ren: Not a bad idea.
Harry: Yeah, I’d like to know more too.
Komatsu: Same here.
Taylor: …I’ll share, but Kafka goes first.

Kafka: Fine by me. So… I guess the short version is, I can transform into a kaiju.
Ren: …A what now?
Harry: That’s one of those giant monsters, right?
Komatsu: Yeah, like the ones we’ve seen in movies?

Kafka: Pretty much. Only this isn’t a movie. It’s my life.

Kafka: Since I don’t even know how to describe it, I’ll just show you. Set my phone up earlier.
Kafka: uploaded Kafka_Transformation.mp4

[The short video plays: Kafka stands back from the camera in his apartment. A storm of cyan energy swirls around him before black armor plates lock into place across his body. Cyan lines blaze to life across his chest and limbs like burning circuits. A skull-like mask forms over his face, glowing cyan eyes staring into the lens. He holds the form a few seconds before the clip cuts.]

Ren: …That’s insane.
Harry: Bloody hell.
Komatsu: That’s… wow.
Taylor: …You seriously recorded that in your apartment? One wrong move and the whole place would’ve been rubble.

Izuku: AMAZING! Kafka-san, does the shroud always form that fast? And the strength — is it tied to muscle mass or some kind of energy core? Can you control just parts of it, or only full-body?

Kafka: hahaha slow down, Midoriya-kun. I’ve only had this power for about two weeks. Normally it looks like that — human-sized, armored. I can transform just arms or legs, but it drains stamina fast. Strong enough to flatten most kaiju in one hit.

Izuku: That’s incredible…! It’s like a composite quirk — emitter plus transformation! Applied at a kaiju scale!

Taylor: …You’re really geeking out over this.
Ren: He’s gonna need a warehouse for all his notebooks.
Harry: Warehouse? Please. More like his own library.

[Private Chat: Harry, Taylor, Ren]

Ren: So… how many notebooks do you think cinnamon roll’s gonna fill before the end of the week?
Harry: End of the week? Please. He’s probably already halfway through one just from Kafka’s video.
Taylor: He did ask like five questions in under ten seconds…
Ren: lol exactly. My money’s on three full notebooks in seven days.
Harry: Three? Too low. I’ll say five.
Taylor: …You two are underestimating him. Ten. Easily.
Ren: …ten?!
Harry: …blimey.

Taylor: Closest without going over wins.
Harry: Good call.
Ren: Fine, fine.

Harry: And losers have to buy something for the winner from the Chat Shop.
Ren: Winner picks the item?
Taylor: Of course.
Ren: …this is either going to be hilarious or painful.
Harry: Both. Definitely both.

Taylor: …Wait. You do realize he might already have notebooks before this, right?
Ren: …oh crap.
Harry: …oh hell. If that’s true we’re all doomed.
Taylor: Too late, bet’s locked in.

[Back in the Chat]

Izuku: Anyway, I’ll add all this to Notebook #17 so I don’t forget anything…
Ren: …
Harry: …
Taylor: …

[Private Chat: Harry, Taylor, Ren]

Ren: SEVENTEEN?!
Harry: Bloody hell, he’s already on number seventeen?!
Taylor: …and you two thought ten was overkill.
Ren: Don’t. Say. A word.
Harry: Too late, I feel robbed already.
Taylor: Relax. Closest without going over, remember? Which means I win the bet.
Ren: …I regret everything.

[Back in the Chat]

Izuku: Hebert-san, if you don’t mind… I’d like to ask about your powers. There’s still a lot I don’t understand. I’ll have to start Notebook #18 for this.

Taylor: Before I explain… I need to give you all a warning. Actually, consider this a warning to a warning. What I’m about to share isn’t easy to talk about, and it’s not something people in my world like to face head-on.
Harry: …you’ve got my attention.
Ren: Double warning? That’s never good.
Izuku: Hebert-san… if it’s that bad, you don’t have to force yourself. Only share what you’re comfortable with.
Kafka: Yeah, Hebert-san. No pressure. But if you do explain… it might help us understand your world better.
Taylor: Thanks. But you all need to understand how it works where I’m from.

Taylor: In my world, powers don’t come from training, quirks, or magic. They’re forced out of us. Triggered. Usually during moments of extreme stress, trauma, or despair. Some people don’t survive the trigger at all.

Izuku: Trigger…? So it’s not hereditary, or learned… it’s forced. That’s terrifying.
Kafka: …sounds almost like how some kaiju mutations happen, when stress or outside pressure pushes them past their limits.

Taylor: Mine happened about a month ago. I was fifteen. My bullies locked me in my school locker and filled it with… rotting garbage and used sanitary products. Biohazard waste. I couldn’t get out. Hours passed, and nobody came. By the time they found me, my mind had already broken enough to trigger my power. I blacked out and spent months in a coma. Only woke up recently.

Kafka: …damn. That’s—Hebert-san, I’m sorry. No one should go through that.
Izuku: Hebert-san… thank you for trusting us with this. I’ll make sure to record it carefully in Notebook #18.
Ren: Cinnamon roll. Maybe don’t say that part out loud.
Taylor: lol, it’s fine.

Taylor: My power itself is… different. I control bugs. Insects, arachnids, anything small and living like that. I can sense through them, direct them, make them swarm, or scout areas I can’t see myself. Right now my range is about a city block, but it feels like it’s growing.

Ren: Creepy. Effective, but creepy.
Kafka: Hebert-san, that’s… actually really useful. Recon, offense, defense—bugs can get places people can’t.
Harry: Sounds a little like magic familiars, just… multiplied by hundreds.
Izuku: Hebert-san! The sensory link—does it overload you? How do you filter the input from so many different organisms at once? And can you control them individually, or only as groups? Notebook #18 is running out of space already!

Taylor: lol, it doesn’t overload me. I don’t see through their eyes, exactly—it’s more like impressions of touch, smell, and movement. Enough to map an area, feel danger, or know what’s happening out of sight. And yes, I can direct individuals, but it’s easier in swarms.

Izuku: Hebert-san… I-I know this might be hard, but… did anything else come from your trigger incident? Like, side effects? Injuries? Anything unusual?
Taylor: …actually, yeah. When I woke up, I found this on my hand.

Taylor: uploaded WhiteCircleScar.jpg

Taylor: It’s a perfect white circle on the back of my left hand. Doesn’t scar like normal tissue. Doesn’t fade, either. Doctors couldn’t explain it.
Izuku: !!!
Kafka: A perfect circle? That’s not natural. Not even from chemical burns.
Harry: Sounds like it might be tied to your power somehow.

Izuku: Hebert-san… this feels important. Whatever it is, it’s not just random damage. I think something bigger is connected to it.

Izuku: Hebert-san, one more thing! When you use your power—do you feel any strain? Headaches, fatigue, sensory overload? Or does it boost you somehow? Some quirks have backlash, others grant enhanced stamina alongside their main effect. Which category do you fall into?

Taylor: …good question. It’s tiring, yeah. Keeping track of too many bugs at once gives me migraines if I push it too far. The sensory feedback should be overwhelming, but it… isn’t as bad as I expected. They respond faster than I thought they would, almost like they’re anticipating my commands. 

Kafka: So you’ve got limits, but no dangerous side effects like internal damage or collapse. That’s good to know.
Harry: Almost like spell exhaustion—too much magic and you burn out, but you don’t kill yourself just by using it.
Ren: Still sounds rough. Migraines with creepy-crawlies whispering at the back of your skull? Pass.

Izuku: —power linked to swarm consciousness, strain proportional to quantity, feedback loops possible. Got it! Thank you, Hebert-san!

Taylor: …you’re really going to fill an entire book just off me, aren’t you?
Izuku: hahaha, probably! But—wait. One more note. The way you described it… the swarm doesn’t sound chaotic. Insects shouldn’t coordinate like that, even under control. It’s almost like there’s an extra layer helping you guide them—something stabilizing the whole swarm.

Taylor: …I never really thought about it. But yeah, they do what I want faster than I expected when I first started testing.

Kafka: Organized bugs. That’s… kind of terrifying.

Izuku: Hebert-san, I have one more question for you.

Taylor: …Sure?

Izuku: Thank you. This might tie back to the scar you have. Are there any visual effects when you use your powers? Any at all?

Taylor: Now that you mention it, yeah. When I use a large swarm, I see threads of pale light coming off them. If I trace them back, they bundle at my hands like a cloth. I pulled it up to my eyes once—it’s just a loose bundle of the same threads. Nobody else sees them, so I don’t mention it.

Kafka: Whoa, Hebert-san—that’s… kinda neat, if I’m being honest.

Harry: Okay. That is definitely magic.

Ren: …

Komatsu: AMAZING!

Izuku: …Hebert-san, I don’t think you should go on patrol yet until you figure out what the scar is for.

Taylor: What?! Why?!

Izuku: Because I think that scar is connected to a large part of your powers.

Ren: Huh?

Komatsu: Eh?

Kafka: What?

Harry: I think I know why.

Taylor: Izuku Midoriya, you will explain your logic to me. Right. NOW.

Izuku: R-right! Okay! Hebert-san, the scar is a perfect circle, consistent, stable. Then you describe threads of light that only you can see, bundled like cloth at your hands when you use your power. That’s not coincidence—it’s a system. A structure. Your trigger didn’t just give you control over insects… it left a mark that channels something more.

Taylor: …You’re saying the scar is part of my power?

Izuku: Exactly! It might be the anchor, or even a secondary function waiting to activate! If it’s reacting to your swarm, then it’s feeding information through the threads. Maybe stabilizing your control, maybe shaping how they move so precisely.

Ren: He’s doing it again.

Harry: Talking a mile a minute, scribbling like a madman.

Kafka: lol he can’t help himself, it’s his thing.

Komatsu: AMAZING! Midoriya-kun connected a scar and threads to an entire theory in under a minute!

Taylor: Midoriya. You’re telling me my power isn’t just bugs. That it’s something bigger?

Izuku: Yes! I think whatever that scar is, it’s… unfinished. Like a door waiting to open. Until you know what it does, going on patrol could be dangerous.

Taylor: …You want me to just sit around? Again? It’s already been a month since I woke up. I can’t just keep waiting while the city rots.

Izuku: Hebert-san, I-I’m not saying don’t fight ever! Just… until you understand what the scar really is. If it’s tied to your power, it could change everything about how you use it. Going out now could be dangerous for you—and for anyone relying on you.

Ren: For once, I’m with cinnamon roll. Charging out blind is a good way to end up dead.

Harry: Midoriya’s right. You said yourself you don’t know what those threads mean. That’s too big to ignore.

Kafka: I get the frustration, Hebert-san, believe me. But if you rush out without knowing the limits, it’s not bravery—it’s suicide.

Komatsu: And it’d be a waste. You’ve got something amazing, Taylor-san. Don’t risk losing it before you even learn what it can really do.

Taylor: …

Taylor: …Fine. But I hate this. If I can’t patrol, then I’ll at least keep working on my costume.

Izuku: Costume? Hebert-san, what does it look like?

Taylor: uploaded SpiderSilk_Bodysuit.jpg

[The picture shows a black-and-grey bodysuit reinforced with armor plates made from insect shells, layered and stitched together with spider silk. The segmented design gives it a carapace-like texture, completed by a hood and bug-eyed mask.]

Ren: …Well. That’s… detailed.

Harry: Yeah, uh… really sturdy-looking. Durable.

Kafka: The craftsmanship is honestly impressive, Hebert-san.

Komatsu: It looks… really well-made.

Taylor: …Alright. I can tell. What’s the problem? Spit it out.

Ren: You sure you want us to?

Taylor: Now.

Harry: It… doesn’t exactly look heroic.

Kafka: Yeah. First impression is more “villain” than “protector.”

Komatsu: It’s intimidating… maybe too much for the people you’re trying to save.

Izuku: The design is incredible, but… yeah. It might scare people more than reassure them.

Taylor: …Great. Exactly what I was afraid of. I didn’t make it to be flashy or friendly—I made it to work. Protection, intimidation, utility. That’s it.

Ren: Fair enough. But civilians aren’t going to see “utility,” they’re going to see a nightmare in black.

Harry: Yeah. If you swoop in looking like that, they’ll panic first and thank you second.

Kafka: Which could make doing the hero part a lot harder.

Izuku: Hebert-san… I really do think it’s incredible work. But in my world, heroes have to balance function and image. It’s not just about fighting villains—it’s about making civilians feel safe.

Taylor: …You’re saying I have to redesign everything?

Izuku: N-no, not at all! The base is strong. You just need adjustments. Maybe an emblem. A splash of color. Something that says “protector” instead of “threat.” And—hey, the Chat Shop might even have materials or upgrades you could use.

Taylor: …You’re suggesting I order costume parts from a magical multiversal catalog?

Izuku: If it helps people trust you, why not? Heroes in my world get support companies to handle their costumes. The Chat Shop could be your version of that.

Taylor: …That’s… actually not the worst idea. If it means I don’t have to stitch everything by hand, and it makes me look less like a supervillain, then maybe it’s worth trying.

Ren: Look at that, cinnamon roll actually had a practical idea.

Harry: First time for everything.

Kafka: hahaha, don’t tease him—he’s right.

Izuku: Hebert-san, I can help! Let’s check the Chat Shop for materials that could work for your costume.

Izuku: Here’s the first one—Moonspun Silk. It’s harvested in Sylvarreth’s Embrace, the forest region. The fibers are woven by crystal spiders near the elemental towers. Stronger than steel, but soft and glowing faintly under moonlight.

Izuku: shared Moonspun Silk item page

Moonspun Silk
Region: Sylvarreth’s Embrace
Description: Threads spun by crystal spiders beneath elemental towers. Light as air, resilient as tempered steel, glowing faintly when exposed to moonlight. Believed to balance surrounding elemental flows.
Price: ¥4,000 / $30 / 4 Galleons, 2 Sickles

Harry: …Brilliant. It’s showing me the price in Galleons and Sickles.
Ren: In what now?
Harry: Wizard money. 1 Galleon’s worth 17 Sickles, 1 Sickle’s 29 Knuts. Don’t ask.
Taylor: …That’s overly complicated.
Harry: Welcome to my life.

Izuku: Here’s another—Feathersteel Filaments. From the Aetherion Spires, the sky region. Metallic threads from fallen storm-dragon feathers. Silvery with a violet sheen. Conductive, durable, nearly weightless.
Izuku: shared Feathersteel Filaments item page

Feathersteel Filaments
Region: Aetherion Spires
Description: Metallic threads condensed from storm-dragon feathers struck by lightning. Extremely durable, naturally conductive, shimmering with a violet-silver glow.
Price: ¥3,500 / $25 / 3 Galleons, 4 Sickles

Komatsu: That’s beautiful. Almost too beautiful for fighting gear.

Izuku: And this—Abyssal Pearl Inlay. From the Thalaz’rein Abyss, the sea region. Polished nacre shards from leviathan shells, glowing blue in the dark like lanterns.
Izuku: shared Abyssal Pearl Inlay item page

Abyssal Pearl Inlay
Region: Thalaz’rein Abyss
Description: Polished nacre shards from leviathan shells. Smooth to the touch, glowing faintly blue in darkness. Said to echo the calm of deep-sea currents. Often used as ornamentation by abyssal dwellers.
Price: ¥4,000 / $29 / 4 Galleons, 1 Sickle

Ren: …Midoriya. You just shared three items. All from Narvgana’s realm. You looking at the Shop for Taylor’s sake, or to dig up more information about his regions?
Izuku: …Both. The items are practical for Hebert-san, but the descriptions help us understand Narvgana-sama’s world. Every entry is a clue.

Harry: You know… that’s bloody brilliant.
Taylor: …I don’t know whether to be exasperated or impressed. Maybe both.
Harry: Both?
Ren: Both?
Harry: Both is good.

Taylor: Hm. Hold on. I think I found some options…
Taylor: shared Chameleodye item page

Chameleodye
Region: Sylvarreth’s Embrace
Description: A dye brewed from sap mixed with the pollen of crystal bloomflowers. When woven into fabric, it shifts color based on environmental stress and danger levels — blending with surroundings when threat is near, brightening in calm. Highly sought after by scouts.
Price: ¥1,400 / $10 / 1 Galleon, 3 Sickles

Harry: That’s… actually brilliant. You’d be invisible when things got bad, but not terrifying when things were safe.
Ren: Yeah, that’s a huge step up from “villain chic.”
Izuku: Incredible! That’s both camouflage and reassurance! Hebert-san, this would balance intimidation and heroism perfectly.
Taylor: …Maybe.

Taylor: shared Shadowskein Thread item page

Shadowskein Thread
Region: Nyxkarion, the Dreadweald of Varn’kaazhul
Description: Thin black thread harvested from the husks of night-spiders. Resistant to tearing, absorbs light instead of reflecting it.
Price: ¥700 / $5 / 14 Sickles, 11 Knuts

Ren: …that’s dirt cheap.
Harry: And it sounds terrifying.

Taylor: shared Sunpetal Dye item page

Sunpetal Dye
Region: The Verdant Expanse
Description: A dye pressed from crystalline wildflowers. Warm golden-green tones that shimmer faintly in sunlight. Used traditionally for markings of kinship.
Price: ¥1,000 / $7 / 1 Galleon

Harry: That actually sounds… pleasant.
Ren: A lot less villain, that’s for sure.

Taylor: …and look at this. Moonspun Silk. Same as what you found, Midoriya—but for less.
Taylor: shared Moonspun Silk item page

Moonspun Silk
Region: Sylvarreth’s Embrace
Description: Threads spun by crystal spiders beneath elemental towers. Light as air, resilient as tempered steel, glowing faintly under moonlight.
Price: ¥900 / $6 / 17 Sickles, 1 Knut

Izuku: WH-WHAT?! ¥900?! That’s less than a quarter of the one I found! Why is mine four times the price?!
Taylor: Because you narrowed your search too much. Costs extra when you do that.
Ren: lol busted.
Harry: Looks like she’s the clever one with the Shop.
Izuku: Ughhh… I was trying to be precise! That’s supposed to help, not make it worse. Still… good job, Hebert-san. That’s a great find.
Taylor: …I know.

Taylor: …Alright. I’m taking the Chameleodye, the Sunpetal Dye, and the Shadowskein Thread.

Izuku: Great choices! That’ll balance utility, intimidation, and a heroic image.

Harry: And all without bankrupting you.

Ren: Or Midoriya.

Taylor: Exactly. Practical, cheap, and effective. That’s all I need.

Taylor: …Wait. What’s this? The Shop just added another item to my cart on its own.

Taylor: shared Dyeweaver’s Manual item page

Dyeweaver’s Manual

Region: Sylvarreth’s Embrace

Description: A slim crystal-bound book containing techniques for layering mystical dyes. Ensures combined effects won’t cancel each other out. Written by the crystal artisans of the Verdant Loom.

Price: ¥0 / $0 / Free

Dyeweaver’s Manual
Region: Sylvarreth’s Embrace
Description: A slim crystal-bound book containing techniques for layering mystical dyes. Ensures combined effects won’t cancel each other out. Written by the crystal artisans of the Verdant Loom.
Price: ¥0 / $0 / Free

Taylor: …It’s free? I didn’t even click this.

Izuku: Whoa—that’s perfect! Otherwise the Chameleodye and Sunpetal Dye might cancel each other out.

Harry: So the Shop gives freebies too. That’s new.

Ren: hahaha, lucky.

Komatsu: Makes sense though! Recipes and techniques matter as much as the ingredients. Without the right method, you waste good materials.

Taylor: …Guess I won’t complain. But this thing is starting to creep me out.

Komatsu: I believe that is a good attitude to have with this.

Taylor: Thank you Komatsu. Now if you’ll excuse me, I need to go unravel my cape outfit to put this new thread in and read this manual before I dye it.

Izuku: …Hebert-san, you make that sound easy.

Ren: Yeah no. Not that easy.

Harry: Yeah I haven’t done any sewing or knitting but even I know that isn’t easy to do.

Komatsu: I’m sorry but I have to agree. Had to sew my apron a few times to be presentable for my tests in culinary school. It is not easy to sew a completed item. And you are talking about removing SELECT threads to replace with the new thread.

Kafka: …I have… no opinion on this subject. This is out of my field.

Taylor: It is when the thread automatically does it. In fact, I’m doing it right now.

Izuku: What?

Komatsu: What?

Ren: What?

Kafka: What?

Harry: What?

Taylor: uploaded Thread_Replacement.mp4

[The short video plays: The spool of thread is floating in the air by the suit, multiple threads flying from the spool and dancing over the entire outfit. Wherever the ends touched, the color of the outfit changes to appear as if it is absorb the light in the room.]

Izuku: Wow. That…is…AMAZING!
Kafka: …Izuku-san you need to chill, little man.
Izuku: Why?
Ren: Do you want a list?
Harry: We have one already. And it’s only been a few days.
Izuku: …That’s mean. Komatsu?
Komatsu: Sorry Izuku, I have to agree with them.
Taylor: hahaha.
Izuku: I’m going back to training. You’re all mean.

Izuku has logged off.

Ren: Okay we may have gone too far.
Taylor: Agreed. Now I need to log off too. Need to finish my cape outfit.
Komatsu: Yeah we are getting close to the Baron Archipelago.
Ren: Yeah I need to get off and pack. I’ll be leaving for Tokyo soon.
Harry: Same. Almost dinner time. Mrs. Weasley is making my favorite tonight.
Kafka: Yeah I have work and studying to do.

Taylor has logged off.
Kafka has logged off.
Ren has logged off.
Komatsu has logged off.
Harry has logged off.

[A few days later]
Taylor has logged on.
Taylor: Guys, a little girl came out of the scar!
Izuku has logged on.
Izuku: Hebert-san, I say this with all the due respect.
Izuku: WHAT IN THE NAME OF THE EIGHT MILLION KAMI DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?

Chapter Text

Recap: chapter 3

Izuku: I’m going back to training. You’re all mean.

 Izuku has logged off.

 Ren: Okay we may have gone too far.

 Taylor: Agreed. Now I need to log off too. I need to finish my cape outfit.

 Komatsu: Yeah we are getting close to the Baron Archipelago.

 Ren: Yeah I need to get off and pack. I’ll be leaving for Tokyo soon.

 Harry: Same. It's almost dinner time. Mrs. Weasley is making my favorite tonight.

 Kafka: Yeah I have work and studying to do.

 Taylor has logged off.

 Kafka has logged off.

 Ren has logged off.

 Komatsu has logged off.

 Harry has logged off.

[A few days later]

 Taylor has logged on.

 Taylor: Guys, a little girl came out of the scar!

 Izuku has logged on.

 Izuku: Hebert-san, I say this with all the due respect.

 Izuku: WHAT IN THE NAME OF THE EIGHT MILLION KAMIS DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?

Chapter 4: Descend, Mother of Magic and Sanctuary

[Back in the Chat]

Izuku: Alright Taylor. Start from the beginning. 

Izuku: But first. @everyone GET IN HERE!

Komatsu: Hey Izuku, what was with the aggressive...Taylor what is going on?

Ren: What the hell Izuku? What has you so ...what the fuck Taylor?

Kafka: Hey guys. ...Taylor, why can’t you stay normal for more than a few days?

Taylor: Really Kafka?!

Izuku: Hebert-san please focus?

Taylor: Fine! So here is what happened.

[A few hours ago-Taylor’s World]

“Alright, that is done,” Taylor muttered, sliding the lasagna into the fridge to settle before cooking. “Hopefully this still puts Dad to sleep.”

She closed the door and leaned against the counter, rubbing the pale white circle etched on the back of her hand.

It pulsed.

Taylor flinched. “What the—?”

The scar pulsed again, harder this time. Threads of pale violet light bled from the mark, drifting like silk into the air. Taylor froze, staring.

The strands didn’t vanish. They wove together, curling and knotting in front of her, a few feet away. The glow intensified, shaping itself into a cocoon of light.

Her pulse quickened. “No… this isn’t normal. This isn’t—”

The cocoon split, light pouring out. A girl stepped forward. “Oh shit.” She whispered.

She looked Taylor’s age. Silver hair fell around her shoulders, catching the glow in its strands. Her eyes were a soft, luminous violet. A white dress shimmered with delicate embroidery, its long accents flowing outward like moth wings made of silk, trailing faint light as they moved.

Taylor’s throat felt tight. “Who… who are you?”

The girl smiled gently. “I am Psyche. The Maiden of the Shrouded Bond.” Her voice was warm, clear — undeniably real.

Taylor shook her head, backing a step. “This isn’t possible. I don’t—this doesn’t happen.”

Psyche tilted her head, stepping closer at an unhurried pace. “It does. Because you needed me. And so, here I am.”

Taylor pressed her back to the counter. “Needed? I don’t even know what you are.”

“I am your Embryo,” Psyche said calmly. “Born from you, but not you. I know what you’ve been through. I know what you hide. And I know what you still want, even when you won’t admit it to yourself.”

Taylor’s stomach twisted. “Then tell me.”

Psyche’s eyes softened. “You want to be strong enough to stand in a world that breaks people. Strong enough to protect… and to never be trapped again.”

Taylor swallowed hard, but didn’t answer. Her hands curled into fists.

Psyche stopped just short of touching her. “I’m not here to replace you. I’m here to stand with you. To give you what you were denied.” She glanced down at the scar, still glowing faintly. “This is our bond. You don’t have to do it alone anymore.”

The silence stretched. Taylor’s mind reeled. This was too much, too fast. And yet… the glow, the warmth in Psyche’s voice — none of it felt hostile.

“…Why now?” Taylor asked at last.

“Because you’re ready,” Psyche said simply.

Taylor looked away, jaw tight. Ready? No. She didn’t feel ready for anything. But she couldn’t deny it anymore — something had changed. Something was here.

Her eyes flicked back to Psyche. “If you’re real, if this isn’t just me losing it… then maybe someone else can explain what you are.”

Psyche smiled faintly. “Then ask. You already have people who will listen.”

Taylor blinked, realizing who Psyche meant. The chat. And so she reached for her phone.

[Present Time, Back in the Chat]

Taylor: ... And that leads to now. 

Izuku: ...

Komatsu: ...

Kafka: ...

Harry: ...

Ren: ... Taylor, I think I speak for all of us when I say. WHAT THE FUCK?

Taylor: Wow, do you kiss your mother with that mouth?

Ren: Not now and you know why?

Taylor: Okay yeah, low blow. I admit it and apologize for that.

Ren: Forgiven.

Ren: Now what is this about the little girl that appeared from your hand. 

Taylor: She said her name is Psyche.

Izuku: Psyche? Like psychic? Or like the mind?

Taylor: Try the ancient Greek Goddess of the soul and immortal wife to Eros, the Greek God of erotic love and desire.

Izuku: ...Oh.

Kafka: How do you know that? And Izuku, how do you not know that?

Taylor: My mother was an English professor at the local university. She passed the love of literature to me. Which included ancient myths and legends.

Komatsu: Okay, that answers that question easily. Now Izuku, why don’t you know that? I figured you would read about them since they have strong powers.

Izuku: A lot was lost during the Dark Age of Quirks. A lot of literature, games, and history was lost forever during the chaos of that time.

Izuku: We still have some of the classics. Like the Odyssey. But a lot of the other myths were lost. Most of them were about the minor gods of Greece. Heck, we are even missing some stories of the Olympians. One legend of Artemis is about Orion and all we still have is that she befriended him and then killed him. 

Kafka: ...

Taylor: ...

Ren: ... Fuck. That is... I have no words.

Komatsu: Agreed.

Kafka: I’ll see if I can find anything on the myths and send them to you. I think you might like some of the heroes of ancient times.

Izuku: Hero info?! Give!

Kafka: Hahahaha!

Taylor: LOL

Ren: Lmao.

Harry: What do those mean and why does not knowing them make me feel old?

Komatsu: Laughing out loud and laughing my ass off.

Harry: Oh. Wow! Are there more of those words from your world?

Ren: Not our world, per se. But, that’s lingo from the future. If the time from your world is progressing the same as mine is.

Taylor: Anyway, I will try to give you books as well Izuku. I am sure my mom would prefer this to them just gathering dust.

Taylor: Also there is a weird app on this phone now. I have no clue how it got on there. 

Taylor: uploaded Edios Syncgate.jpeg 

(The image shows a deep midnight background flecked with faint star-specks frames the icon. At the center, two concentric rings glow: the inner ring a smooth silver circle of pale light, the outer ring fractured like crystalline shards, shifting from violet to electric blue. Delicate, silk-like threads of light weave between them, forming flowing arcs. Above the circle rests a small silver butterfly, while below it sits a tiny triskelion spiral. The whole design glows faintly with an auroral shimmer, as if alive with hidden resonance.)

Izuku: Wow, it looks pretty.

Harry: Why does it feel like I can use this as a magic circle for serious rituals?

Kafka: Don’t ask me, I just got Kaiju powers from a Kaiju shoving itself down my throat.

Komatsu: I agree with Izuku. That symbol is very pretty.

Taylor: Yeah it is. But I don’t remember adding it to the phone.

Taylor: Oh wait, Psyche is saying that is my interface to the Earth Bet Infinite Dendrogram system. Whatever that means?

Izuku: Sounds like you have an RPG type power now as well as your bug control powers. 

Izuku: Fascinating!

Taylor: What do you mean RPG? Like a video game?

Kafka: Oh fuck you got gamer powers. Nice!

Izuku: Open the app please and tell me what you see.

Taylor: Okay.

Taylor: Alright it’s open. I see a bunch of icons. A few of them are greyed out. The ones that aren’t say inventory, status, job tree, system nodes. The ones greyed out are gacha, party, quests, bestiary, map, friend list.

Izuku: Tap the one that says inventory.

Taylor: Okay it is showing me an image of me currently, with all my current clothes...including what underwear I am wearing. WTF! 

Izuku: o///o

Izuku: I didn’t need to know that. 

Harry: Neither did I mate.

Komatsu: Taylor please keep that to yourself.

Taylor: Well it is telling me that they are at 50% durability so it is at least being useful for that stuff. It also mentioned that the durability stat only applies to normal and rare level equipment. Which my current outfit is made entirely of. 

Kafka: Okay yeah that is useful. 

Taylor: Also…. Oh…

Izuku: Hebert-san?

Taylor: Psyche is interested in the chat and would like to know more about it? Is that okay with you guys?

Harry: While I would be very dubious of unknown child popping out of nowhere, I think I can let it slide, since she came from the circle.

Izuku: I don’t mind. I want to talk to Psyche as well. I have so many questions to ask.

Ren: And so many notebooks to fill.

Izuku: Rude.

Kafka: Let’s see how it goes.

Komatsu: I want to meet Psyche too.

Taylor: Alright, let’s do it.

Taylor has added Psyche to the chat.

Psyche: Hello, everyone. My name is Psyche, the Maiden of the Shrouded Bond and I am Taylor’s Embryo. Nice to meet you all.

Harry: Hello, Psyche. My name is Harry Potter, and…

Warning! The system has detected an unknown intrusion to the Chat. Analyzing…

Announcement! The system has determined that the intrusion does not bring harm to the chat. As such….

Cheshire has been added to the chat.

Cheshire: Ohh my! Weeellll, this is innnnterresting. Hello there.

Ren: What the fuck?!!!!

Ren: Who are you?

Cheshire: I am Control A.I #13, Cheshire for the Infinite Dendrogram System. A pleasurrrre to make your acquaintance.

Cheshire: I see you finallyyy awakened your Embryyyo, Miss Taylor.

Taylor: You mean the girl that popped out of the circle tattoo in my hand?

Cheshire: Indeeeeed, Miss Taylor. And to answerrrrr you, Mr. Potter. You can indeeeeed use the app icon as a Magic Cirrrrcle. The specifics can be arrrrrrrranged in whichever way you like.

Harry: Oh cool. Good to know. 

Taylor: ...

Taylor: Yeah no I am pinging that Narvgana guy.

Izuku: Hebert-san I don't think...

Taylor: Too late. @Admin-Narvgana @Admin-Narvgana @Admin-Narvgana

Admin-Narvgana has Logged in.

Admin-Narvgana: Yes, Taylor, do you need somethin…

Admin-Narvgana: ... What the fuck are you doing in this chat?

Cheshire: I have no idea myself.

Cheshire: But I must ssssay it is wooonderfulll to be here.

Admin-Narvgana: ... Nope, getting help. This is way over my head. I am not smart enough to deal with this shit.

[Admin-Narvgana, In the Void Between Worlds]

"AZEM! I NEED HELP, I THINK I FUCKED UP! BAD!!" I shout out, flaring my powers through the void. Hoping to get the one god I know can help me.

“Yes, dear?” Azem arrives in a flash of light green. She then looks at the mess that is the chat. Her left eye twitches in annoyance. "Narvgana, what did I tell you about that damn bottle?"

"I haven't touched it since the incident that led to my newest children. PROMISE!" I plead. "I don't know what happened with the chat I made but now the control AI from Infinite Dendrogram is in my chat for some reason. And I have no clue on how that happened."

Beep

I look back to see my hand press a particular button on the console sigils. "Oh no."

Azem rubbed her temples while breathing out heavily in exasperation before saying, “Here we fucking go again.”

[Back in the chat]

Admin-Narvgana has added Azem The Sanctuary of Surasthana to the chat

Azem The Sanctuary of Surasthana: …

The system has detected Azem The Sanctuary of Surasthana to be an Outer God.

The system has promoted Azem The Sanctuary of Surasthana to Administrator.

The system has changed username Azem The Sanctuary of Surasthana to Admin-Azem.

Admin-Azem: This is one reason why I do not create a multiversal chat group. Hell, co-managing the one Orion made is tiring enough.

Admin-Narvgana: Oh fuck me sideways while flying upside-down.

Admin-Azem: Language, child.

Taylor: Narvgana who is this?

Izuku: I have to agree with Hebert-san. Who are you?

Komatsu: Another Outer God? Hopefully a benevolent one that can help.

Cheshire: Oh, hello Azemmmmmm. Good to heeeeeeear from you again.

Kafka: Are we going to look past the fact she called him child?

Ren: Oh fuck no. We'll get back to that later.

Harry: This is prime teasing material.

Admin-Azem: 😁

Admin-Azem: You have no idea, Harry dear.

Harry: Score.

Admin-Narvgana: ...Triple fuck

Admin-Azem: Langauge, Narvgana.

Admin-Azem: To answer your question, Komatsu-san, yes, I am an Outer God. An Elder Outer God.

Admin-Azem: Greetings, everyone. And yes, indeed, good to hear from you again, Cheshire. How's your system?

Cheshire: Perrrforming weeeeell, Azem. Ray Starling is currrrrently my favorite. He is veerrryy interesting.

Admin-Azem: I'm sure you have many interesting stories to tell, Cheshire. But now, let's focus on your quarry. Taylor, dear?

Taylor: Yes, ma’am!

Izuku: She answered that faster than usual.

Kafka: Oh good, I wasn't the only one who noticed.

Admin-Azem: I assume that your embryo has hatched, yes? Given the fact that Cheshire is in the chat.

Taylor: ...Yes...ma'am? She said her name is Psyche the Maiden of the Shrouded Bond.

Admin-Azem: Call me Azem, dear. Ma'am is making me sound too old. Even if I am older than Narvgana.

Admin-Narvgana: …

Admin-Narvgana: Nope. Danger loaded.

Admin-Narvgana: No comment.

Admin-Azem: Hush, child. You called me here to come and fix your mess.

Admin-Narvgana: Yes ma’am!

Admin-Azem: What did I tell you to call me as, Narvgana?

Admin-Narvgana: Really? HERE?! IN THE CHAT?

Admin-Azem: Yes, here. After all, it is nothing to be ashamed of.

Admin-Narvgana: …yes mother.

Harry: Oh… That’s why I got the mother feeling from her.

Admin-Azem: There is a reason I have Sanctuary in my title, Harry.

Harry: …Okay I have this warm feeling in my chest. What is that?

Kafka: Hahaha. That’s a mother’s love, Harry.

Kafka: Nearly forgot you were an orphan.

Admin-Azem: Indeed. Kafka is right. Also, Harry?

Harry: Yes?

Admin-Azem: I can see that you have a very small meal on your plate. How long have you been malnourished?

Admin-Azem: The same goes for you too, Taylor. You both look very thin.

Kafka: Wait what?!

Harry: Mrs. Weasley knows my living situation with the Dursleys. We came up with this to…get me back to eating normally before Hogwarts. It worked last year.

Taylor: For me, the bitch trio ruined most of mine. This is all I have left.

Taylor: Not malnourished exactly. I have enough food at home to make up for it.

Admin-Azem: That will not do. Not at all. Narvgana?

Admin-Narvgana: Yes, Mom?

Admin-Azem: Do you still have the meals I cooked for you?

Taylor: Okay, I am going to need the story on that later.

Harry: Same.

Ren: Same.

Admin-Narvgana: Yes I do.

Admin-Narvgana: And no to you three.

Admin-Azem: Now, now, honey. That is no way to alienate your fellow chat members. They have told you their secrets. It is fair that you tell them yours.

Admin-Azem: And good, send a tupper or two of them to Taylor. As for Harry, I’ll let Molly handle it.

Admin-Narvgana: On it. Incoming Taylor.

Taylor: Incoming? Ah!

Izuku: Hebert-san? Are you alright?

Taylor: Yeah the thing landed on my head.

Taylor: Didn’t hurt. It just surprised me.

Taylor: This is real good by the way, Azem.

Admin-Azem: I’m glad that you like it, Taylor. My fellow Outers say that my chicken biriyani is good. And it is Narvgana’s favorite. Along with Butter Chicken, Burritos, and pancakes.

Admin-Narvgana: Astral berry pancakes! Not just pancakes!

Admin-Azem: Which you asked me to make every morning when you were young.

Admin-Narvgana: o///o

Ren: Is a god…blushing?

Taylor: Okay, that is a little adorable.

Izuku: Agreed.

Komatsu: Agreed.

Admin-Azem: Still asking me to make it for you whenever you visit. Speaking of, here.

Harry: I can’t tease the guy now.

Admin-Narvgana: YES!

Izuku: I guess he got his katsudon.

Admin-Azem: Speaking of katsudon, Izuku?

Izuku: I doubt you can beat my mom’s.

Izuku: She makes it a lot to keep my spirits up.

Admin-Azem: I'm sure she does. After all, a growing boy needs his nutrients from somewhere, right?

Admin-Narvgana: Especially with your current workout.

Admin-Narvgana: Anyway Mother. The problem?

Admin-Azem: Right, that. Easy enough to fix. As for Cheshire, do you still want to be in the chat?

Cheshire: Indeeeed I do. It is very interreesssting here.

Admin-Azem: Alright, you can stay here and chat if you wish. As for Taylor…

Cheshire: I also would liiike to keep an eye on Taaylor.

Taylor: Wait, what do you mean keep an eye on me?

Cheshire: I was the one who Introooduuced you to the syssstemm.

Admin-Azem: Easy enough. All you have to do is just interface your I.D. system to the chat system. Just enough so that I can track her progress and help her if needed.

Izuku: System?

Admin-Azem: The Infinite Dendrogram System. Think of it as a VRMMORPG, but actually real.

Taylor: I'm sorry what?

Ren: Are you saying she is a protagonist in a game now? Like those gamer mangas I read.

Harry: I have no clue what you guys are talking about.

Izuku: ...Oh my kami. This is going to be so amazing. I need a new notebook. Oh thanks girl.

Kafka: Izuku, is your courier still there?

Izuku: Yes she is. Currently lying back against her in my room with mom next to us. Mom is taking a nap.

Admin-Narvgana: How did she take to you having a dragon deer in your room?

Admin-Azem: With aplomb, I think. Does she know about that chat?

Izuku: …

Kafka: Izuku?

Admin-Azem: You should tell her. About the chat, not that it is multiversal.

Admin-Azem: And you should know that your mom loves you so much. Even if you are quirkless.

Izuku: I know. It’s just…

Admin-Azem: Having trusting issues?

Izuku: …yeah.

Admin-Narvgana: Sigh.

Admin-Azem: I get it. You’ve been trampled all your life because you dare to be what you cannot due to missing a vital piece that runs in your world.

Admin-Azem: To those people, I say sod all. You think I became who I am just because I’m born with it? FUCK NAH!

Admin-Narvgana: Yeah she became the strongest mage type through hard work and study.

Admin-Azem: And battles. I have to count them.

Admin-Narvgana: True.

Admin-Azem: FYI, I was known as Azem The Ever Recording, as I learn and memorise a lot things through my voyage beyond the edge of stars.

Izuku: Azem-sama. Thank you for the encouragement.

Izuku: I’ll do it when she wakes up. Should I tell her about…that?

Admin-Azem: No, not now. Slowly ease her into it. And you’re welcome. Now, back to the matter at hand. Taylor, dear?

Taylor: Oh no.

Admin-Azem: Relax, this is about Cheshire and that curious crest on your hand. I think it is glowing.

Taylor: Now that you mention it. Yeah it is.

Taylor: A nice shade of purple too.

Admin-Azem: Can you talk to the being from the crest?

Taylor: Yes. She said she is called Psyche the Maiden of the Shrouded Bond. A type Maiden mixed with Guardian.

Taylor: Whatever all of that means.

Admin-Azem: And that’s where Cheshire comes in.

Cheshire: Oohh myyyy. That is very rareee.

Cheshire: And fur it to be the first Embryooo in your wooorld. That issss exceptional luck.

Admin-Azem: Indeed. After all, her world is in deep shit, as the youngsters would call it.

Cheshire: Indeed~. I read back in the chaaaattt, her wooorld is in very much trouble.

Admin-Azem: And her original powers won't cut it. Speaking of, Taylor?

Taylor: Please go easy on me. This is a lot.

Admin-Azem: Why aren’t you talking to your dad?

Taylor: … We aren’t exactly close right now. He is doing better but…

Admin-Azem: Talk to him. Remind him that you exist, that he still has you. Don't let him drown in his sorrow, and don't hide things from him. I know what happens to one of your counterparts who don't and it does not end well for her.

Taylor: ... I will try. I can't guarantee anything.

Admin-Azem: That is all I ask, dear. Now then…

Admin-Azem: Hold on…

Izuku: Is something wrong, Azem-sama?

Admin-Azem: Something came up with the system. I’ll go see what that is.

Admin-Azem has logged off.

Admin-Narvgana: I’m getting the same as well. We’ll talk to you guys later. This is important.

Admin-Narvgana has logged off.

Harry: What’s that about?

Ren: Must be something important for them to just log out all of a sudden.

Izuku: Oh well, I hope it’s not another universe joining the chat.

Taylor: …

Psyche: …

Kafka: …

Harry: …

Komatsu: …

Ren: You just had to fucking say it, don’t you?

Izuku: What? What did I say?

[Admin-Narvgana, In the Void Between Worlds]

Alarms are blaring from the monitor sigils for the last world that got clipped from my drunken rampage. “Oh no. What NOW?”

Azem, who is helping Narv with the chat systems, gets alerted as well and goes to the blaring part. “What now?” She muttered, checking and assessing the system alerts.

She blinks.

She blinks again.

“Narv, dear?” Azem calls out. 

“Yes?” I replied.

“Why is the alarm saying that the unnamed universe that was clipped by your rampage is getting unraveled?”

“Because it is and now I have to link it to the chat quickly or it will be lost forever.”

I begin to work at the system sigils, hoping I can link the damaged universe in time to prevent any serious damage. “Azem, can you monitor and help me integrate that universe into the system properly?”

“Let me reinforce it first, dear. Which is an easy task since it was clipped on the edges. Let me get to it.” With that, Azem weaves a complex spell matrix, which I’m still having trouble understanding, despite being the Outer God of Spells, which just goes to show me that Azem is still the best and the Elder Outer God of Magic.

Once she finished weaving the spell, Azem then cast it, sending out a technicolor wave of energy through the system to the slowly unraveling universe. Once the spell wave hits, the unraveling slowly stops to a halt. And then, as if made by an unseen hand, the already unraveled strings of creation slowly weaved itself back together.

As the universe was pulling itself back together, a string of shimmering purple energy shoots from the chat system to the repairing universe and threads itself into the fabric of the universe itself. As the universe is fully repaired the purple thread strengthens itself and pulls the universe closer to the others, allowing a new connection to form. However, the energy didn’t find just one person to receive the gift, but two. One, a more honest, innocent soul and another, a lost and mysterious soul that is trying to find her way, far from her troubled past.

[Back in the Chat]

The System has added User 7 and User 8 to the chat.

User 7: What the? How did this get on here? 

User 8: Oh no. Sis is gonna kill me if I downloaded malware...again 😭.

Izuku: ...

Ren: ...

Taylor: ...

Psyche: ...

Komatsu: ...

Kafka: ...

Psyche: I believe there is a saying Izuku.

Psyche: Don’t tempt fate or Murphy’s law!

Izuku: Lesson well and fully learned. I am so sorry User 7 and 8 for this.

Admin-Azem: And so a new universe joins the fray 😏. 

Chapter Text

Recap of Chapter 4:

As the universe was pulling itself back together, a string of shimmering purple energy shoots from the chat system to the repairing universe and threads itself into the fabric of the universe itself. As the universe is fully repaired the purple thread strengthens itself and pulls the universe closer to the others, allowing a new connection to form. However, the energy didn’t find just one person to receive the gift, but two. One, a more honest, innocent soul and another, a lost and mysterious soul that is trying to find her way, far from her troubled past.

[Back in the Chat]

The System has added User 7 and User 8 to the chat.

User 7: What the? How did this get on here? 

User 8: Oh no. Sis is gonna kill me if I downloaded malware...again 😭.

Izuku: ...

Ren: ...

Taylor: ...

Psyche: ...

Komatsu: ...

Kafka: ...

Psyche: I believe there is a saying, Izuku.

Psyche: Don’t tempt fate or Murphy’s law!

Izuku: Lesson well and fully learned. I am so sorry, User 7 and 8, for this.

Admin-Azem: And so a new universe joins the fray 😏. 

Chapter 5: A New Convergence and Surprises

User 7: Who are you people, and how did you get this app on my scroll?

User 8: Um, User 7, you are unusually aggressive. Is everything alright?

User 7: No, everything is not alright. I just escaped the White Fang and just got accepted to Beacon. I cannot have anything going wrong.

User 8: Oh my Oum! You got accepted into Beacon as well? Me too. 

Ren: Hold up! White Fang? Scroll? Beacon? The hell are you talking about? 

User 7: How have you not heard of the White Fang? Or Beacon University, one of the most famous universities to train huntsmen and huntresses?

User 8: Yeah, that is very weird to ask. Even I know about the White Fang. Though here in Patch, they are called the Blood Fang due to their actions contradicting the White Fang’s purpose. Faunus and humans live together very well here. No discrimination from what I can find. Heck, there are more than a few Faunus-Human couples and married couples.

Harry: Oh ho? We got some revolutionary turned bloody here, eh?

User 7: Fuck you! And thank you, User 8, for not calling us terrorists.

Harry: Did I say something about terrorists? All I am saying is that I see like-minded revolutionaries unsatisfied with the current system. Although things may have gone to bloody hell from what you have said, User 7. Someone's over-zealous, eh?

User 7: SHUT UP! Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up. When I find you, I am going to cut off your dick and shove it down your throat before REMOVING YOUR LIMBS ONE BY ONE SLOWLY!

Kafka: WOAH, WOAH, CHILL LADY, CHILL.

Taylor: Alright, that’s enough. Time to pull the plug. Harry, you’ve either gone too far or you are ignorant of things. 

Before things get too heated, Harry, Ren, and User 7 are suddenly pressed down to the ground by gravitational pressure.

Admin-Azem has logged in.

Admin-Azem: CHILDREN, ENOUGH! THERE WILL BE NO BLOODSHED IN THIS CHAT.

Admin-Narvgana has logged in.

Admin-Narvgana: Oh, shit. I’d listen to Azem if I were you.

Kafka: You sound worried.

Admin-Narvgana: Of course, I’m worried. Azem is using her MOM voice. And when she uses it, that means things have gone to shit.

Kafka: …

Izuku: …

Taylor: …

Harry: …

Komatsu: …

User 7: …

User 8: …

User 7: Who the fuck do you think you are…

Admin-Azem: SILENCE, CHILD. 

User 7: …

Admin-Azem: Harry, dear? Think carefully about what you have just said and realise the mistake you have just made.

Harry: What do you mean?

Admin-Azem: Sigh. Curse you, Voldemort, for depriving Harry of his parents.

Admin-Narvgana: I have to agree with you on that.

Admin-Narvgana: But you also have to blame his aunt and uncle for how they treated him. 

Admin-Azem: That too. How do I break this down?

Admin-Narvgana: You're trying too hard to be like your father and went too far.

Harry: …

Admin-Azem: Not the words I’d use, but yes. You are your own person, Harry. You do not have to emulate your sadly departed parents to please others.

Harry: I’ll take that as advice, and try not to offend other people, again. Except for Voldemort. I hate him.

Admin-Azem: You do that, dear. Now, apologize to User 7.

Harry: I’m sorry that I offended you, User 7. And I have no words on how aggressive I sounded to you. Please forgive me.

User 7: Fat chance I’ll take that apology. You’re just another racist who is just going through the motions to get out of trouble.

Harry: Like hell I am a racist. We already have racist of our own. Like the Purebloods who hate Halfbloods and Muggleborns.

User 7: What?

Admin-Azem: Yep, Harry has his own racists to deal with. So, you will take his apology as is, and zip it. Or…

User 7: Or what?

Admin-Azem: Or, I call your parents.

User 7: … I’m calling bullshit.

Admin-Azem: Oh? So you are saying that you are not the daughter of the nominal leader of Faunus who lives in Menagerie?

User 7: … I’ll behave.

Ren: Damn. Mama Azem got some moves.

Admin-Narvgana: Glad that it is settled. Thank you Azem.

Admin-Narvgana: Ren, don’t call her that. It only encourages her, and I don’t want that.

Admin-Narvgana: Now, User 7 and 8 why don’t you introduce yourselves. 

User 8: Okay~! Hi. I’m Ruby Rose, I’m 15 and I just got accepted into Beacon Academy.

[Username has been updated: User 8 → Ruby]

Ruby: Wow okay so no choosing our own usernames. Not cool!

Taylor: Oh God, I have a feeling she’s another cinnamon roll.

Ren: Oh yeah. We got another roll. Guaranteed.

Kafka: Yeah I’m getting that feeling too.

Harry: Same.

Komatsu: Which means she is just as introverted as Izuku.

Izuku: Mean! And you betray me Komatsu. 

Ren: Hey Taylor, how much you want to bet the other user is emo or goth to balance things out.

Taylor: Sucker’s bet, Ren.

User 7: You two know I am still here right? I can read everything you type.

Taylor: We know. 

Ren: And we don’t care.

Taylor: Now your introduction.

User 7: I think I might hold off on that for now because of your two.

Admin-Azem: Ahem…

User 7: But…

Admin-Azem: Do you really want me to add your parents to the chat?

User 7: …

User 7: Fine. The name’s Blake, and that is all you will get from me.

[Username has been updated: User 7 → Blake]

Admin-Narvgana: Sigh Azem do it.

Admin-Azem: Are you sure about that? 

Blake: Okay okay. I am Blake Belladonna, and I got accepted into Beacon Academy too.

Admin-Azem: That’s more like it.

Kafka: Are you two parents by any chance?

Admin-Narvgana: Yes but through adoption. Remember how I save souls from destroyed worlds/universes. Well sometimes I have to help a few get across because of some cosmic hiccup for lack of a better term. Most of those souls tend to be children. Orphan ones at that. I take them in after asking them if they want to stay with me or if they want to build their own lives in my realm. I have 11 kids this way. Though I have 2 more from some crazy woman using my energy to make daughters just to get closer to me. 

Admin-Azem: I started the trend by adopting Narvgana.

Admin-Narvgana: MOTHER!

Ruby: Oh that is nice. And I just backread everything. I like the sound of your realm Mr. Narvgana.

Ruby: Is there any chance we can go there?

Blake: Wait what?

Ruby: Oh Mr. Narvgana and Ms. Azem are Outer Gods, a Major and an Elder one right?

Admin-Narvgana: You are correct Ms. Rose.

Izuku: You might want to backread Belladonna-san.

Admin-Azem: And aren’t you forgetting a few?

Admin-Narvgana: MOTHER!!!!

Admin-Azem: Dear. You know you have to tell them.

Admin-Narvgana...As well as three demigod kids that I made during my drunken rampage after getting a set of triplets knocked up at the same time.

Izuku: ...

Taylor: ...

Kafka: ...

Ren: ...

Harry: ...

Komatsu: ... Uh...Congratulations on the babies. 

Blake: Nope, not going into this. HELL NO!

Ruby: How do you knock a girl up? Don’t babies come from the stork.

Blake: ... I am not explaining any of that. And nobody else should either.

Izuku: Agreed.

Ren: ^

Komatsu: ^

Kafka: ^

Harry: ^ /// ^

Admin-Narvgana: I’m sure your sister or dad will explain. Eventually.

Admin-Azem: Are you sure Yang actually knows about the stuff?

Admin-Azem: Nevermind. I just found out she is Bi.

Ruby: What’s Bi?

Admin-Narvgana: Ask your father at a later date.

Admin-Azem: Along with Yang to explain to you what it actually means.

Ruby: Ooookaay. You guys are weird.

Ruby: Anyway, I want to look at this store. 

Ruby: Hey wait a minute why can’t I access it?

Admin-Azem: That’s because you have yet to get your custom courier.

Ruby: A what?

Admin-Azem: You should listen to your own advice and backread, dear.

Admin-Narvgana: Also the others set the time limit for getting into the chat. You have to wait another ten to eleven minutes. 

Admin-Azem: Really, Narvgana?

Admin-Narvgana: Yeah. Sorry Mother. I have fixed the glitch however they are still locked out until it is up. 

Admin-Azem: Disappointed mom sigh.

Admin-Narvgana: I said I was sorry!

Ruby: Ah man. I wanted to see the weapons.

Izuku: Just chat with us until then. I’m sure Narvgana-sama will let us know when the timer is up.

Admin-Narvgana: Indeed I will. 9 minutes by the way.

Komatsu: That gives us enough time to get to know you two a little better and you us.

Ruby: Already read your earlier intros, so I think I’ll just describe our world. Well we live in a world that’s mostly occupied by the Creatures of Grimm, soulless monsters made of bone and darkness. They only have one desire and that is to hunt and destroy anything living. They’re drawn to negative emotions—fear, anger, sadness—you name it. The more you feel it, the more they show up!

That’s why we have Huntsmen and Huntresses! We train at special academies to fight back and protect the kingdoms. I’m still a student at Beacon Academy—well, was before... um... things got complicated.

Blake: She means “complicated” as in our world is falling apart. The Grimm aren’t the only danger. Humanity divided itself long ago—between the Humans, who rule the kingdoms, and the Faunus, people born with animal traits. It’s… not a peaceful relationship.

Ruby: Yeah… There's still a lot of prejudice. But even with all that, we’ve got incredible technology! Weapons that double as other weapons, Dust crystals that power everything from bullets to airships—it’s kinda amazing!

Blake: Technology driven by survival. Our world doesn’t stop moving forward, even when it breaks. It’s dangerous, but beautiful—filled with people still trying to make it better.

Ruby:  …Wow, that actually sounded really cool. Can you write all my essays from now on?

Blake: No. 

Ruby: Ah man. 😢

Taylor: Huh, that sounds familiar. I wonder where I hear that from?

Ruby: What do you mean?

Ren: Right… Forgot about that.

Blake: I have to agree with Ruby. What do you mean familiar?

Taylor: Read up. I am not repeating this.

Ruby: Okay.

SOME TIME LATER

Ruby: …

Blake: …

Blake: Okay, I take it back. Your world is the worst of all of us. What the fuck is wrong with them?

Admin-Narvgana: And time is up, the store is now open to you guys. Please note that there is only one summon per world unless you are willing to pay for your own personal one. Which is expensive. And Taylor before you say anything, I would have mentioned this after one of you brought another person from your world into the chat.

Taylor: ... Don’t do that again. Please. That was just creepy.

Admin-Narvgana: Then don’t be predictable. 

Blake: Looking... looking... oh. Found something.

Taylor: Wait, don't order yet!

Blake: What why?

Taylor: Do you want a nightmare fuel courier or do you want to sleep?

Blake: ...What?

Ruby: What?

Ruby: How is ordering going to do that?

Taylor: I have a theory that the type of courier you get is determined by the person who orders first in their world. I got a hive-being. Kafka got a monster guardian. Ren got a floating plague doctor mask. Komatsu got a floating living freezer. Harry got a spell-holding skeleton owl. And Izuku got a majestic dragon deer.

Taylor: Take a guess at who I think the one to order should be. 

Blake: ...

Blake: Yeah I want to be able to sleep and I am not traumatizing the female cinnamon roll here. Ruby, go ahead and order something.

Ruby: Still looking. I saw that prices go up if you narrow the search and I am kinda a little low on money since I just had to get parts to do maintenance on Crescent Rose. 

Blake: ...What is it if I can ask?

Ruby: You can ask about my sweetie. Crescent Rose is a highly customized High Caliber Sniper-Scythe.

Blake: And that tells me everything I need to know. Take your time. Or just go for your favorite treat.

Ruby: Gasp They have cookies in here. 🤩

Blake: I have a feeling her sister is going to punch me in the face.

Izuku: Why?

Komatsu: I can think of a few reasons.

Harry: Same. I think those are her treacle tarts.

Izuku: You mean her katsudon.

Harry: Everyone is entitled to their own food of the gods.

Ruby: Okay found a pack of chocolate chip cookies for a Lien. 

Ruby: Ordering now.

Ruby: Oh my GOSH. 🤩 

Blake: Looks like your theory might be right. Ruby what does it look like? 

Ruby: OH MY GOSH IT’S SO CUTE—!!! Okay okay okay so imagine a dragon but smaller, and fluffier, and it has these little sparkly freckles like someone sprinkled starlight all over it! And its wings are like—half feathers, half dragon, and when it moves they shimmer like it’s flying through a rainbow!

Its tail is HUGE and all soft and poofy, and it keeps flicking the end like a wolf wagging its tail—except it GLOWS!! One of its eyes is silver and the others this gold-violet color, and it keeps looking at me like it knows what I’m gonna do before I do it!

It kinda purrs? Or hums?? I dunno what to call it but it makes this happy sound when I pet it! I wanna hug it forever!!

Taylor: I hate being right sometimes.

Admin-Narvgana: And I take it that is my cue to tell you about the creature you just got, Ms. Rose.

Ruby: YESYESYESYES! PLEASE!

Blake: I’ll admit I am also curious. 

Izuku: I would very much like to learn more about your realm.

Harry: Honestly. Same.

Komatsu: ^

Kafka: ^

Taylor: ^

Ren: ^

Admin-Narvgana: Very well then.

Admin-Narvgana: Ah… the bond of two souls forged beneath starlight and shadow. The one they call Evolyra Prismata hails from Al’thálvan D’anpahr — the Primordial Crucible of Beasts. Descendant of Ozyrkaal, the Chimeric Primarch, it carries within its small frame the echoes of every beast that has ever walked, flown, or prowled across creation.

Its form is harmony made flesh — a sleek feline body cloaked in soft fur, foxlike ears that catch every whisper of emotion, and feathered wings that shimmer with starlight. Its tail, long and wolf-fluffed, glows faintly at the tip, a lantern of warmth even in the darkest places. One eye gleams silver, the other amber-violet — a duality reflecting the two who summoned it.

Gentle in presence, yet ancient in power, the Evolyra Prismata embodies balance. In battle, it may awaken echoes of its ancestor — claws that strike with feline precision, wings that twist the winds, reflexes borrowed from the wild itself — but when the struggle ends, it returns to its unified form, serene once more.

It is the prism of harmony — the child of flux and growth — born of starlight compassion and shadowed grace.  Yet even this one is still young. Its form bears only five of the myriad traits within Ozyrkaal’s blood, harmonized but incomplete. With time, and with the growth of those it is bound to, more will awaken.

Izuku: That’s… incredible! So it’s not just one species — it’s like a living embodiment of balance! A chimeric synthesis stabilized into a single harmonious form…!

Taylor: …So basically a divine hybrid with none of the usual side effects. Figures. And yes, I’m grumbling because I was right.

Kafka: Not gonna lie, this one’s actually kinda cute. Definitely not nightmare fuel.

Harry: It’s beautiful… like something out of a fairy tale.

Ren: ...A fairy tale with fangs.

Komatsu: I don’t know whether to pet it or bow to it!

Ruby: Wait, that’s what it’s called?! Evolyra Prismata… that’s such a pretty name! It sounds like something one of my friends would pretend not to like and then secretly want one of.

Blake: Hmph. For once, I agree with her. It’s… beautiful. Strong, but not cruel.

Taylor: See? Not everything from the Shop looks like it crawled out of a nightmare.

Izuku: Five active traits now… which means it can still evolve further as Ruby and Blake grow. Amazing.

Kafka: ...So you’re saying the fluffy dragon-cat-fox-thing can get stronger?

Harry: Merlin’s beard.

Ruby: Fluffy dragon-cat-fox-thing? I love that name!

Blake: Please don’t make that its actual name.

Ruby: Well we have to call her something? I am not calling her courier girl or something lame and uncute like that. 

Ruby: By the way have any of you named your couriers yet. If there's a theme I want to stick to it. 

Izuku: Names?

Ren: Why would we name them?

Taylor: Yeah Ruby you know that's what you do to a Familiar right? Like a magical one?

Ruby: But aren't they already?

Ruby: I mean they were chosen for you for a reason right?

Admin-Narvgana: I have to agree with Ms. Rose here. The system may have been supposed to have Juan as the courier but when he was unable to it defaulted to the basic familiar summoning. 

Harry: Wait basic familiar summoning? That's an actual magic spell?

Admin-Narvgana: Yes Mr. Potter. It is a fairly standard spell throughout the multiverse.

Admin-Narvgana: Almost every wizard, mage, summoner, sorcerer, shaman, any magic user uses this to help determine their elemental alignment. It is also a right of passage for them to be considered as a magic user. 

Harry: ... But we don’t do that. 

Admin-Narvgana: And I am going to change that for sure. Or rather I am going to have you do that. 

Harry: ...Wait a minute! WHAT?!

Kafka: Surprisingly aggressive of you, Narvgana-sama.

Admin-Narvgana: Like I said. It is a right of passage that every magic user has to go through to be even considered a magic user. Until they do that, paltry parlor tricks.

Harry: HEY!

Admin Azem: I sadly have to agree with Narvgana here. Until you successfully summoned your 1st ever familiar, the type matters not, your so-called magics are paltry cantrips that you can learn at Level 1 D&D class.

Harry: The what?

Ren: Oh dear god, Harry does not know about D&D?

Kafka: Dude, that is like the most famous thing on earth.

Taylor: Hell, even if my world is shitty, I still know about D&D.

Komatsu: Um, what is D&D?

Ruby: I want to know that too. Is it a fun activity?

Blake: Same.

Admin-Azem: …

Admin-Narvgana: …

Admin-Azem: Fuck it. Imma smoke Voldemort.

Admin-Narvgana: MOTHER! You know you can’t. Also calm down. I just looked and it seems it hasn’t spread to Britain in his time yet due to traditionalists in the British Government.

Admin-Azem: Oh! That’s understandable.

Harry: Can you repeat that about smoking Voldemort?

Admin-Narvgana: Sorry Harry. She and I can’t interfere with the major events of the mortal worlds. Much.

Admin-Azem: Keyword being, much. And yet.

Admin-Azem: If things got too tough or fucked up, we can intervene and smoke the opps.

Admin-Narvgana: Mother, what is with you and gamer lingo?

Admin-Azem: Sue me, son. Let a woman have her fun. Without going into A.W.O.L mode.

Harry: …What’s gamer lingo? Why does not knowing this make me feel old? I am 14 years old!

Admin-Azem: Oh you sweet summer child. You have yet to know the horrors of World of Warcraft raids, Call of Duty chat chaos, etc.

Izuku: LEEEEEROOOYYY JEEEENKIIINNNSSSS!

Admin-Azem: HOLY SHIT! That actually survived in your world?

Izuku: Not everything was lost in the Dawn of Quirks. This was one of the admittedly few surviving memes.

Admin-Azem: One of the best memes, I’d say.

Ren: Agreed.

Harry: I am still confused, and I am already feeling Professor Dumbledore's age. He’s over 130.

Izuku: Oof

Ren: Oof

Kafka: Oof

Taylor: I am also as confused as Harry as well. The hell is that Izuku?

Izuku: I don’t have many friends because of my quirklessness, so I surfed the internet a lot. Mostly for hero merch but I did find the treasure trove that is the ANCIENT MEMES.

Admin-Narvgana: Let’s move away from the memes for now.

Admin-Azem: Yeah. Do that when more people join the chat.

Taylor: What?

Admin-Azem: Taylor, sweetie. Do you think that 8 people is enough for the chat?

Admin-Azem: HELL NO!

Admin-Azem: I am bored and I live for chaos. So many more from your world will join the chat at a later time, and then…

Admin-Azem: GLORIOUS CHAOS.

Admin-Azem: Via memes and unhinged thoughts.

Ren: That I can get behind with.

Admin-Narvgana: sigh and does signature facepalm

Izuku: What was that?

Admin-Azem: Oh he is pretty much the one who has to clean up the mess of his chaos twins that our friend Darkwings encourages. Enough that he pretty much developed a signature facepalm that everyone can hear in the void.

Darkwings has logged in.

Darkwings: Did someone call me?

Admin-Narvgana: The fuck? How the hell are you here, Darkwings?

Darkwings: I heard Azem calling for me, and I came here.

Admin-Narvgana: Well Azem was only mentioning you to the chat members here. How you have been doing well.

Darkwings: Oh I have been doing well. And so have the others. Hello everyone, I would stay but I have some things to prepare for my realm’s festival. So I will be leaving now. Have a fair and healthy life.

Darkwings has logged off.

Admin-Azem: Huh, never knew you can invite other Outer Gods to the chat via mentioning their name. That is one flaw you need to fix, Narvgana.

Admin-Narvgana: 😡🤦

Admin-Narvgana: I am getting off and going through every single system sigil and fixing everything!!!!

Admin-Azem: Do look out for data taps that are not authorized by you and me.

Admin-Narvgana: ALREADY PLANNING IT!

Admin-Narvgana has logged out.

Ren: Well that happened. 

Admin-Azem: Very much. Now, I’m going to log off and help Narvgana. Who knows? Someone already has authorized access before the chat and is just checking in from time to time.

Admin-Azem: Yes, I know I am taunting Murphy. I am just speaking it so that it can come sooner and be done with it.

Admin-Azem has logged out.

Komatsu: Well, Toriko and I are almost to the Baron Archipelago so we need to be aware of our surroundings. Also are you guys okay with me adding Toriko to the chat after this?

Ruby: OH can I add my sister too?

Izuku: I don’t see why not. Any objections. 

Ren: I say wait until Toriko gets added.

Harry: I say that sounds fair. 

Blake: Why not? More people to help deal with this chaos.

Kafka: I’m fine either way. Studying for the Defense Force exam.

Taylor: Sure. Got to learn stuff from Psyche. Who also got a phone of her own by the way.

Psyche: Indeed. More support for you Mistress.

Taylor: Don’t call me that.

Psyche: But you are my mistress, Mistress.

Ren: So many innuendos, but for some reason they don’t feel right.

Taylor: Don’t even try.

Izuku: I take it that it is a psychological need to call her that?

Psyche: You can say that. 

Izuku: Understandable. Taylor might just want to deal with it, and just tell anybody they are a product of your power.

Taylor: Still going to try to just get her to call me by name.

Komatsu: Thanks everyone. I have a feeling he and I are going to be going on a lot of adventures together.

Ruby: YAY! Thanks you guys. This lets me not have to hide anything from Yang.

Izuku: No problem. Now I have to get back to my training.

Izuku has logged off.

Komatsu: Like I said I need to get off so I can concentrate on surviving the Baron Archipelago.

Harry: Yeah I have to start getting ready for the World Cup too. Thankfully Mr. Weasley told me we’ll have separate rooms.

Ruby: Oh I have to get packed for Beacon. See ya later

Blake: I have to get moving to make it to Beacon on time. I’m a bit of a ways away.

Taylor: Psyche and I have some things to talk about as well. 

Psyche: Whatever you desire Mistress.

Ren: Yeah I have to get ready for moving to Tokyo and my future prison.

Komatsu, Taylor, Psyche, Ren, Ruby, Kafka, Blake and Harry have logged off.

[A week later, Taylor’s world]

After training with Psyche and hiding her from Dad (for now she said) I figured we were ready to finally do our first patrol. So I made Dad Mom’s lasagne, which makes him sleep for the entire night like a log. 

As soon as I made sure he was asleep, I brought Psyche out temporarily so she could have some as well as I got changed into my suit, which was kept in the basement, in a panel that allowed access to the struts.

As I was putting it on I felt the fabric and marvelled at the feel of the new material. It was surprisingly soft and comfortable. I looked in the hanging mirror in the hall when I came out and inspected it to make sure everything was in place. Thankfully nothing was. I walked into the kitchen to see Psyche put the last of the dishes into the dishwasher before closing it. 

“Are you ready Mistress?” She asked Taylor when she turned around to see her.

Taylor merely nodded her head in acknowledgement. Psyche just gave her a smile before turning into a ball of light and shooting into Taylor’s Crest. Taylor took a breath before quickly leaving the house out the back and jumping over a few fences to get to the edge of the neighbor. As she did so I quickly started the patrol just a little away from the Boardwalk. 

Chapter Text

 -Recap of Chapter 5:
Komatsu: Like I said I need to get off so I can concentrate on surviving the Baron Archipelago.

Harry: Yeah I have to start getting ready for the World Cup too. Thankfully Mr. Weasley told me we’ll have separate rooms.

Ruby: Oh I have to get packed for Beacon. See ya later

Blake: I have to get moving to make it to Beacon on time. I’m a bit of a ways away.

Taylor: Psyche and I have some things to talk about as well.

Psyche: Whatever you desire Mistress.

Ren: Yeah I have to get ready for moving to Tokyo and my future prison.

Komatsu, Taylor, Psyche, Ren, Ruby, Kafka, Blake and Harry have logged off.

[A week later, Taylor’s world]

After training with Psyche and hiding her from Dad (for now she said), I figured we were ready to finally do our first patrol. So I made Mom’s lasagna for Dad, which makes him sleep for the entire night like a log.

As soon as I made sure he was asleep, I brought Psyche out temporarily so she could have some as well while I got changed into my suit, which was kept in the basement, in a panel that allowed access to the struts.

As I was putting it on, I felt the fabric and marvelled at the feel of the new material. It was surprisingly soft and comfortable. I looked in the hanging mirror in the hall when I came out and inspected it to make sure everything was in place. Thankfully nothing was. I walked into the kitchen to see Psyche put the last of the dishes into the dishwasher before closing it.

7
“Are you ready Mistress?” She asked Taylor when she turned around to see her.
Taylor merely nodded her head in acknowledgment. Psyche just gave her a smile before turning into a ball of light and shooting into Taylor’s Crest. Taylor took a breath before quickly leaving the house out the back and jumping over a few fences to get to the edge of the neighborhood. As she did so, I quickly started the patrol just a little away from the Boardwalk.

[Taylor’s World | Night]

Nighttime in Brockton Bay is very quiet compared to the hustle and bustle of the day. Then again, knowing that Azn Bad Boys, E88 and the Archer’s Bridge Merchants tend to frolic in the streets during the dark, the citizens are right to be cautious. 

Taylor, donned her improved costume, courtesy of Izuku Midoriya, the smartest guy she’s ever known. He is so smart, she sometimes wonders if he has Thinker powers, even if he is from a different universe.

‘You know, Psyche? I am both interested and scared of what Izuku’s mind will conjure once he knows more about our abilites. Once we get them.’ Taylor thought, parkouring over the rooftops of the Boardwalk with considerable effort, but not physically tiring.

‘I’ll have to agree with you, Mistress,’ Psyche replied, a small shiver running through her incorporeal form. Despite being an ally to both her and Taylor, Izuku can be very detailed and precise when it comes to deducing and improving powers, given he gets initial data. ‘I am slightly afraid he will accidentally have us make war crimes or biohazard terrors.’ 

Taylor shudders at the thoughts that Psyche put in her head. She could see Izuku unintentionally doing that. His thirst for knowledge on powers in general was so immense that it’s as deep as the Mariana Trench. She could believe he would run an experiment just to find out whether the ideas he came up with were possible. ‘Everyone in his middle school are complete morons for thinking his intellect doesn’t make him worth anything. Just because he doesn’t have a quirk.’ Taylor said telepathically, which took a little while to get used to due to the stigma caused by Simurgh souring anything telepathic, even if it is just communication.

As the pair continued to talk, Taylor began to collect her bugs. Taylor’s roof-hopping eventually led her to the outskirts of Brockton Bay, just bordering the known ABB turf. It is at that moment that she hears a commotion from a nearby alley. 

Curious as she is, and cautious as she is, she jumped to the roof nearest to the alley and hunkered down. There she saw a couple of ABB grunts talking to each other, or more like one was giving orders to the others. “...Lung-sama’s order. We've been called to a meeting.” 

The instant Taylor heard Lung’s name leave the grunt’s mouth, she knew she had to follow them. She had to be careful, though, as too much noise would attract their attention. Luckily, the Shadowskein Thread she used on her costume did increase her stealth abilities as well, so it wasn’t too hard to follow the gang bangers. However, when they got to their meet-up point, she encountered a problem. The buildings closer were too tall for her to hear anything being said. And she can’t jump that high, yet.

Fortunately, Psyche has a solution to that.

‘Mistress, you can position the insects near the miscreants. Now that I am here, I can help you process the increased sensory data better.’

Hearing this, Taylor only did the one thing that made sense.

She facepalmed.

‘I am a fucking idiot for not thinking of this,’ Taylor reprimanded herself. ‘Alright, Psyche. We’ll do as you suggest.’

‘As you wish, mistress.’ Psyche obeyed.

After a few minutes, Taylor has successfully placed a number of insects in discreet places that allows her to hear whatever is happening in the alley.

And from the tremors she can feel via the bugs, there seems to be quite a large number of ABB goons gathering at the end of the alley, waiting for someone, or Lung, in this case, to come out and give orders.

But first, she peeks over the rooftop to see how many goons are there.

And then, she facepalmed for the 2nd time.

She had just noticed that most of these idiots were keeping their pistols stuffed into the front of their pants. ‘Are these idiots really doing that? Are they not afraid of accidentally firing the guns and blowing off their own dicks?’

‘... I’ve no idea what is going through those empty minds of theirs, Mistress,’ Psyche replied.

She then sees the metal doors slam open with a bang, and out comes Lung, in his full Asian glory.

The man begins to address his men in a loud voice, forcing Taylor to strain her ears to hear what he says, but all she hears is gibberish due to the distance between her and Lung. 

Grumbling, she discreetly sends more insects near Lung.

What she hears once the bugs are in place, freezes her in terror.

“-find those kids. And when you do, shoot them. Shoot them twice in the head, just to make sure. They will pay for what they have done.”

‘Oh hell no! No one is killing any kids on my watch.’ Taylor screamed in her head.

As such, the swarm collected under Taylor’s parahuman powers surged into the alley, descending on the grunts. Once they saw the small-scale biblical plague, they screamed in terror and started swinging their melee weapons and shooting their guns in wild abandon, resulting in multiple friendly fire. Fortunately for them, none of the hits are lethal, so they will live. Can’t say much about the psychological trauma though. 

As for Lung, who is pissed on seeing his lackeys getting swarmed out of nowhere, Taylor sicced all the venomous insects on him. Fun fact, for some reason, Brockton Bay is host to more venomous insects than your normal ones. So, yeah, Lung is getting his balls rotted. Of course, it has yet to reach that point. Why? Lung coated himself in fire to burn the encroaching insects. Alas, the amount of insects is far too great for his fire to burn them all. The Black Widows and Tarantulas swarmed his balls and started biting them, making him roar in pain. Of course, the wasps stinging him on his bare chest and trying to sting his eyes did not help his case, either.

As Lung got angrier, the flames got hotter and more intense, burning all the insects having a feast on his body. Said body was growing bigger and was sprouting silver scales. ‘We need to defeat him quickly, Mistress.’ Psyche warns in a frantic voice. ‘If he gets any bigger, it will be impossible to stop him with your current strength.’

‘I know, Psyche. I am working on it,’ Taylor replied, ‘Let’s hope this works.’

Taylor sent the Bees from her remaining swarm to the dragon’s face to get some advantage. Luckily, two managed to bypass the flames unharmed and stung him straight in his eyes, which made him roar in intense pain and sent out more flames, burning all the insects trying to swarm him wholesale. Grimacing, Taylor had more insects coming to rebuild her swarm, but they can’t go faster than their normal speed, so it will take some time.

Once the heatwave from Lung’s intense fire cools down a bit, Taylor cautiously looks over the roof edge, and her hope soars as she finds out that Lung’s eyes had yet to regenerate from the damage done to them. The large amount of injected venom is doing its work, fighting against the regeneration process. As such, he swiveled his head around, trying to catch any sound that would give away Taylor’s position.

"WHE’R R ‘OU F’CKING B’TCH? C’ME ‘UT S’ I KILL YOU!” He shouted. His words are slurred due to the extreme transformation of his mouth, making it dragon-like. 

This is where Taylor decided to call it quits for the day. She slowly and quietly backed up from the edge, gaining distance and momentum to jump off to another roof and return home. But the mysterious Luck stat in her status had decided to rear its ugly head by tripping over some loose gavel and letting out a short yelp.

The sound alerted Lung, and he charged up the building Taylor was on in record speed.

Fear gripped her mind, and she back-paddled as fast as she could to the other side of the roof. This is way out of her ballpark. She can’t fight Lung in any capacity. She needs to get out. NOW.

‘Mistress? MISTRESS!’ Psyche screamed into Taylor’s mind to break her from her panic attack. ‘We have to fight Lung, Mistress. We have no other choice. Both for our sakes and the sakes of the children that Lung declares he will kill.’

That statement from Psyche froze Taylor in place. As she stood there, images of the Bitch trio bullying her and her just running away or doing nothing, due to the saying her mother had said. ‘The best way of revenge is to live a good life.’ Taylor was always wishing and wanting to retaliate against the three. But she didn’t want to dishonor the memories of her mother, so she just bit her cheek and turned the other way. Here, she couldn't do that. If she didn’t fight, then Lung would rampage and cause a lot of suffering. She stopped running and clenched her fist tightly. Taylor slowly turned to where she knew Lung would appear. 

A flaming claw soon reached over the edge and gripped it tightly. It was used to haul the rest of Lung’s body over the edge and onto the roof with Taylor. When he finally stepped on the roof, he was already eight feet tall, covered in scales, and his entire arms were on fire. His metal mask had fallen off, but that wasn’t important because his face was halfway to being a dragon’s. 

“‘Ou didn’t r’n. Foolish!” Lung said. Taylor then noticed that he only healed one eye. 

‘Why did he only regenerate one eye?’ Taylor thought to herself. It then dawned on her. Kafka and her had talked about the Kaiju while the others were offline. 

[Flashback: In chat]

Taylor: So the Kaiju in your world all have regeneration powers.

Kafka: Yeah, even the Yoju, the lowest tier ones. 

Taylor: Wow, you have to fight against a horde of mini Lung’s. I do not envy you at all.

Kafka: Lung?

Taylor: One of the big three gang bosses in my city. His powers are insane regeneration, fire generation, and transforming into a giant dragon, the longer a fight goes on or the angrier he gets. Everyone just calls that him ramping up. He also gets the appropriate strength to the level of his ramp-up.

Kafka: Oh. Sounds like a tough opponent. 

Taylor: Tough? He challenged the entire ENE Protectorate to a fight and won. He has an immediate Bird Cage order on him if he is ever captured. Unfortunately, his gang always breaks him out before they can get him out of the city.

Kafka: Okay, worse than tough. Got it. But even the Daikaiju over here, the apex predators in the Kaiju, have limited regeneration. Inflicting serious damage in a short amount of time limits the regen even more. Their biology will automatically prioritize giving the Kaiju the highest chance to survive a lethal encounter with the Defense Force.

Kafka: Once they reach that point, their regeneration will only focus on vital organs; the rest is discarded as they are not needed for survival.

Taylor: So you’re saying the best way to fight a regenerator is to overpower or outpace their regeneration?

Kafka: It has worked for the Defense Force here so far. So yes, yes I am.

[Flashback end, Present time, Taylor’s world]

‘His regeneration powers are compromised. This is the perfect time to fight him. I can win.’ Taylor thought. 

Taylor got into a loose combat stance, she didn’t know how she knew it was. It might be the system helping her a little. Lung chuckled as he saw her do this. “Br’ve f’ol. R’sh’ng t’ yo’r death.” 

“Not really, Lung. Psyche, come out!” Taylor shouted as she raised her left hand slightly. 

‘Yes Mistress!’ Psyche said before exiting the crest in strings of pale violet light. The strings coming from her hand shocked Lung for a second, which was enough time for Psyche to fully manifest. When she did, she emerged in a different form from her maiden. Despite Taylor seeing it multiple times, she still found Psyche’s Guardian form beautiful and cute. Psyche took a form similar to a caterpillar, except for the fact that instead of stubby legs, it had jointed legs that ended in short but sharp claws. It was also obvious that it was a dragon as well, with the head it had. It did have the little antennae on the top of its head. This was the Celestial Mothwyrm, Larva form. It was also the size of two motorcycles.

Lung looked at Psyche and began laughing, “This is your power, to manifest an oversized caterpillar and bug control? HAHAHAH?” Apparently, he saw Psyche as so little a threat that he ramped down just enough to be able to talk properly, though his face was still unrecognizable as human. Just barely. 

“I wouldn’t underestimate her if I were you.” Taylor warned as she looked around for a weapon to use on Lung, finding nothing so far. “Let’s go Psyche.” 

‘Yes Mistress!’ Psyche replied as she immediately charged at Lung, baring her mouth full of surprisingly sharp teeth. She was apparently faster than Lung expected because she tackled him to the ground and started biting and clawing him with ferocity unseen. Despite the size difference and his partial transformation, Lung struggles to get the overgrown caterpillar off him. It does not help that her claws are gouging through his scales, making him scream in pain.

Poor Lung, for a feared dragon, he sure seemed to scream in pain quite a lot.

While Psyche is dealing damage to Lung, Taylor quickly looks around for anything to use as a weapon. Hearing a clang, her eyes landed on what seemed to be a sharpened rebar that resembled a very large and long needle. Drawn to it for some unknown reason, she dashed and picked it up, making a ready stance.

Why does she feel like wearing a red cloak over her suit? And have an unholy amount of items that would definitely be in the Geneva Convention list?

‘Should have bought a self-defense weapon from the shop when I had the chance,’ Taylor mentally lamented. The chat members found out that the shop is unavailable should they be in combat or near a combat situation. How? Blame Izuku and his habit of randomly encountering hero fights. He was browsing the chat shop when he stumbled into a fight between Kamui Wood and a random villain, and the shop suddenly blacked out with a notification of why. “Well shit,” he muttered. A sentiment shared by the others when they were told.

Back to the fight.

Taylor quickly inspected the needle-like weapon in her hands and realized it’s actually a piece of the fire escape ladder. ‘Torn and burnt from Lung climbing up, no doubt.’ For a heavily damaged rebar, it doesn’t look bad. Most of it has been twisted and shaved into a spiral edge with sharp points. It also comes with a very convenient handle. 

…

Is fate trying to tell her something?

She gave the impromptu weapon a test swing, the weight feeling a little off. ‘But it will do for now. I have to find and buy an actual weapon like this, it feels right for the most part. Also, thank you Lung for being the reason that I do not get tetanus.’ She took a quick look at said dragon, who is still struggling to get Psyche off, and is gaining ground. ‘No time to lose. Let’s get scrapping.’ And so, she charged towards Lung.

(No readers, she is not going to make the last sentence her catchphrase. Taylor is classier than that. From Azem.)

By that time, Lung managed to throw Psyche off him, burning her in the process. Not that it did serious damage, just singed her fur a little. Both are circling each other, looking for an opening to strike. And opening that Taylor takes advantage of, by performing a perfect backstab, to the knee, which is not on fire for some reason.

What? You think she’s going to actually backstab him? With her current noodle arms? 

Maybe later.

Anyways, for the nth time of the day, Lung roared in pain. Dude can’t catch a break, can he?

Lung turned to Taylor, about to swipe his burning claw at the audacity of the bitch.

And once more, he is blindsided by Psyche, using her available racial abilities, the ‘Mothwyrm Silk.’ She spat out a ball of silk that unravels and binds Lung tight when in vicinity. He couldn’t move, and to his surprise and mounting horror, his ever increasing flames were doing jack shit to it.

Taking advantage, Taylor weaved in and out, landing strikes, slashes, stabs in quick succession. In fact, she is landing so many combos that Lung can’t do anything but take it and rage.

And then she Sparta-kicked him off the roof.

Luckily, his fall was quick with a dull thud. Unfortunately, Taylor decided to jump off the roof, positioning herself to a form that is very familiar to those who played Silksong.

Without a thought, she spewed threads from all over her body. Some went down and latched to the bound Lung, co-opting the already existing silk and flipped him over.

The rest of the threads spin and rotate around her, turning into a drill with incredible speed and power. With a tug, she slammed the silk drill onto Lung’s exposed back, and started ripping and tearing.

And there goes his spine, drilled, shredded, torn to pieces, powdered, you name it. And poor Lung can’t do anything but try to regenerate. That and intensify his flames to burn off his bindings, to no avail.

‘Note to self, bind the enemies from head to toe at the start of combat. If I can,’ Taylor thought, as she spins and spins, putting a lot of damage to Lung’s poor spine and entire back.

Eventually, Lung’s regeneration had to give out. Taylor’s Giga Drill (name pending) is too much for the poor shard to compute.

And so, Lung conked out from the constant pain, his partial transformation reverted to his human form, and his spine still shredded and about to punch through the intestines and the belly.

‘Mistress, I believe Lung is knocked unconscious. And will perish in a short time, if you don’t do something about it.’

With a shock, Taylor immediately stopped drilling and hopped back a bit. She looked on in horror at her handiwork.

And then bringing out the potions she bought from the shop and pouring it on the dying Lung. Even then, the wounds were slowly healing. His regeneration is truly shot.

Yes, that is how devastatingly strong the Giga Drill (name pending) is. 

“Should I call the PRT? Or just leave?” Taylor asked, not sure what to do in this situation, and still reeling from the high of actually winning a fight against Lung.

On a different rooftop, far from Taylor Vs Lung

The four teens, known as the Undersiders, looked at the ensuing battle with awe and terror. Mostly terror.

Regent, the renaissance looking dude, is shocked to all hell. “I am voting to get the FUCK away from that crazy lady. Yes, I know she saved us, but I do NOT want that Drill to come charging at us.”

Hellhound or Bitch, as she likes to be called, agreed to the proposal by nodding, hard.

Grue, the leader of the Undersiders, rocking a cool leather jacket and skull-shaped helmet, thought for a little bit, and then reluctantly agreed, “I suppose we can postpone the meeting for now. And yes Regent, I do not want that drill coming after us. What about you, Tattletale?”

Said girl, Tattletale was frozen, her mind being bombarded with a heap of info.

Ę̴̀̾́̈́̉̀̐̀̈́̚R̸̤̪͓̩̽̆͛͒̑͒́̎R̴̨̢̰͔͈̮͙̖͇͓̬͐͜(̷̰͎̠̝̭̘̩̤͎̄̈́̓̋Ȩ̷͔̤̫͕̞̙̥̗̳̝̝͂̒̋̍̈́̓͐̒͋R̸͉̞̰͉͌̓̾̆̄̍͋R̵̝̼͖̣̻͔̟̱̗͔̖̀͆̎͆́͗̆͜͝͠Ơ̵̼̞̖̲̆̉̏̇̑̄̈́͆͊̉̏R̴̠͎̭͈̮̖̦̔́̀!̶̧̙̭̬̬̖̩̜̲̿̀͐̅̏̓͐̋̽̆͒̿ ̶̛͍̣̬̺̌̓͐͌̃̿̌̓̓Ê̵͙͎̗̰͚̣͈ͅŖ̶̡̠̦̹̻̮͉̙̳̯̫̪̾̍̌͝͝R̷̳͎̻̟̲̙̅͛̑̓̈́̓̀͋̀͗̏Ô̸̧͖̙̠̘̈́͒̔̓̿͂̃̎́͝͠R̵̢̼̬̩̩̯̣̟͙̒̅͊̃̾̑͘͝!̸͚͒̀ ̴̧̞̰͔̫̮̩̣̜̫̝͕̬̆͊̓Ċ̶̯͖̞͚̔̋͌̋̎̾̏a̵̢͕͇͚̖̻̬̤̱̯̥̓̊́̐͐n̶̡̨̖͚͓̱̼͚̯̿̾̎̃̎̃̂͑̈́͊̋͐ͅn̴̛̠̺͔͕̞̭̳̳̺͎̓͊̅ö̶̧̭̪́̈́͂̽͌̿̒̊̆̏t̴̡̘̹̪̤̣̊̀̂̾̈́͑͌ ̶̡̧̣̺̖͇͍̲͍̠̓̈́̂̂c̷̘͚̮͚̰̤͈̈͒̇̉̍̉̈̕͜͝ǫ̷̰͈̺̙̤̭̙͑̏̑̈̏͒̎͆m̵̮̑̾͊̊͆p̸͉̐̊͌̎͒͌̓́ṳ̸̡̓̏̓͌̓̈̈́͜͝ț̶̡̤̲͇̬͚̭̝̄̈́̽̇͋̾̓͑̿̚͝͠ë̷̛̬̼͚̹̞́̇͛̌͜ ̵̩̥̱̜͈̻̣͕̜̋̏̿̽͌̈́̓̈́̒̐̈́̈́ͅS̷̱͖̫̰̞͓̪̺͖͉̤̉̈́̿̔̔̿̇ǘ̴̢̝̝͈̻̫̭̖͔̳̹̲b̴̡̡̥͈̉̋̾́͛͆́͛̐̄ͅj̷̢̯̦̠̝̩̥͚̜̙̞̋͠e̵͔͗͆͒ċ̸̡̨͈͍̩̝̺̃͛̉͜t̷̝̲̜̑̑̀̓̽͋́̒̕͝͠!̵̙̻͇͉̜̘̝̜̼̥̦̈̉̄̈̈́́́͋͝ͅ

̸̡̙͇̦̼̠̞̭̙̋͌́͜E̵̝̻͎͒̅͌͛̆n̶̞̫̰̪̞̯̼͕̺͓͙̈́̿̈́̉̅̈́̈́̄̂̌͜͝c̸̖̗̠̦̙̐̈́̂̀ơ̸̰̳̻̳̫̼̹͚̝̝̱̺̲̓̓͂̾̄̊̈̾̀̚̚u̷̞̟̱͑̿n̴̨̧̩͇̻̜̔̔̓̑̒̀̎̈́̐͐̍t̸̤͔́̎͂͐̚e̵̩͂͑͆̋̔͛̽̆̽̈̿͘͘r̸̛͉͈̟̰͖͎͉̻̿̓̑̈̒͌̌̂͋̆̈́e̷͓̫̝̺̙̿̍͛̉͊̓̎̚͘͘̕͝d̴̨̤͔̝͕̫̫͎͇̐̂̏̈̄̒̅͂́̍̋ ̸̢̘̗̫͙͕̘͇̗̲͑̓͒͊͑Ó̴̡̺̺̀̂̇̀̈́̇͝͝ͅu̴̙̙̺̲̔̍̒̓͌̇̑̉́͘͝t̸̠̞̱͎̘̖̙̒̏̆͛̿͝ ̸̹̤̣̖̬͇̞̀̋͆̈́̃͂̑̓̔̆̕͝ͅo̴̧̱̝̤͉̫͖͕̪͍̊̋̆̕͠͠f̵͚̝̿̿̔̎̂͂͐̚ͅ ̷̪͕̩̫̞̙̯̜͉͑̌͊͆̓̃͠ͅC̸̱̠̘̗̹͌̈̇̑͠͝o̴̢̡̜͇͇̯̲̜̞̹̯̔̾͒̀ͅņ̷̛͕̜͓̘͙̜̭͕̤̒̓̇ţ̸̙̿͆ë̵̯̱͓̍͐̊̌̉͂̈̀̊x̷̢̛̫̲̝͖͔̐̾́̔͌̃͗͛͑̎͝ẗ̸̪͓̖́ ̶̨̢̻̝̗̥̜̫̝̓́̐̇b̴̰̦͔͙͈̻̯͓̯͈̲̲̂̂͗̇̌̎̑͋̃ě̷͙̟̼̻̙̫̞̱̺͈̐̽̾͑̾͝i̵̥̩̩̹͆͌̇̇̋̑̆̇͜ͅn̶̨̢̛̞̪̝̽̒͛̈́̓̋̈̔͂̕̕͠ģ̴̦̯̜̞̣̥͔̦̘̯̭̿͜!̵̤̄͗̑͗̃̌̀̎͝

̶̼̞͚̹̈̒̍̓̈́͋̚ͅÇ̴̢͖̩̣͎͇͇͇̖̖̗͎͑̅͐̎ã̴̯̽̐͑̾͂̒̄͛͑n̶̠͉͝ṋ̶͕̭̖͖̩̼̙͓̝͎͍̻̈́͑͐͊͆͐̑͌̌͘͠͝ơ̴̡̳̫̝̘̰̙͑̏́́͒̉̊͘͝ṱ̸̗͓̲̐̃ ̵̮͊̔̋͑͌Ä̵̰͔͋̒̅͐̏͒̂͋̿n̶̘̙̞͙̠̓͜ͅa̵̞͍͎͉͍̘̘̙͉̘͂̅͜l̵̫̮̜̱̬̤͕̫͔͖̆̐̾́̂̀͒͒̋̋͘͠͝ͅy̶̛̠͉̳̐̆̆͋̄̃̔̈́͋͠͝ͅz̵̭͆̓͛̅͐̑̅͛͒͆͘͠ę̵̧̩̝̦̥͚͇̱̜̱̩̈̆̃̓̽̉̐́͘!̶͉̤̬̝̩͈̋̃̽̿̏̌̒̔͘͠͝͝ ̶̢͎̲͖̫̦̰̭̯̯̬͋̃͝S̴̛̰̟̫̊͊̏̌͆͑̆̈́͆ư̴̧̮̘̰͎̟̍̀̎͠ͅb̵̡̧̞̙̲̠͚̻́̄̇̉̌̓̈́̚͜͝j̶̡̛̭̟̫̣̑̀̽̓̀́̎̓̌̑̕ȩ̵̧̨̮̭͇̭̠͙̜̺̉̅̆̎͋̓͗̃̉̎͝͠͠ć̸̫͇͈̬̈́͌̿̀̕t̸̹̹̠͚͎͖̩͙͊͌̍̃̓̕͘͠ ̴̛̘̲̯̰̤̫̫̥͎͚̤̆͛̿͑̀̍͑̊͛̚͝ơ̷͎̼̠̺͇̑̚p̶̳͗̅́̿̋ę̸̢̝͐͆͂̑̀̉̇̚͘͝ŗ̵̛̏̏́̏͗̽͊̑ą̶̜̬͖͍͖̥͓̦̖̮͚̌̌̓͊͐͒̈́͘ț̸̹͓͓͖͓̪͍̻̘́̓̿̍e̴̩̗̤̰̞̊̔̀͆̐͆̍̃͘͘͠͠s̵̜͔̒̈́͌̋̌̓͒̕͝ ̸̨̣̞͈̮̪͊̄̈̃̽́̽̔͌̕͠͝ȍ̶̩̘̻̲̖̜̝̹͐̀͛̈̌̈́̈́́̄͜͠ṇ̶̡̯̦͉͇͉̟͌̈̐ ̴̲̼͍̻͓̹̲̣̝̫̌͜ͅO̷̢̜͓̬̞̱̼̬̺̱͍̪͕̒̔̈́̀̀̒̽̇̽͛̊͝u̸̦͍͖̥͕̮̮̦̫̹̾̅́͘ț̷̛̲̥̬̼͒̇̐͊͋̏͗̈́̚ ̴̡͇̣̙̜̦̩̓͐͊̋̈́͗͐̉͆͒͒͝o̴͍̩͂f̴̡̡͙̭̪̫̣̝͓͔̦̻͂͌͌̊̒͂͘ͅ ̷̨̪͉͎̖̻͍͖̰͙͈̀̃͂͆̓̂̏̔̓͝Ć̴̡̛̬̟͕̞̄o̷̼͖̘͖̮͇̤͛̍̃̏ń̷̹͍͌̈́̈́̎̏̍̂͆͐͝t̸̤͋̋̀́̄̚ĕ̶̹̘̥̻̣̮̩̗͍̘̺̞̘ẋ̷͓̈́͆̄̄̓t̴̛̪̼̱͇͍̫̺̤̯̙̒͋̏̔̈̀̎̂̊̓ ̴̢̤̦͚͈̰͇͚̳̪̌́̒̅̂͒̾͘̚̚͝p̴̧̪͓̯̩̙̐̀̓͊̂̓̉̒̚̕͜͝ǫ̵̧̡͈̹̜̳̻̭͚̩̱̏͐̈́̑̇̇́̐̕w̵̛̛̤̮͉̱̹͆̃̑͋̏̑͝͠ē̷̺͍͍̟̟̭̰̖̤̠͙̓́̌̒ŕ̴̢̢͖̳̠̙͎̋̌̈̅̏̍̽̋̋͂̕͜s̴̛̛̝̹̣̬̪̲̰͉͇̦̣͆̎̆̇͗̊̀̋̇͜͜͠!̴̟̤̠̪̬̄̊̉̍͊́̿̓̋͝͝

̴̗̣̘͚̦̱̰̻̏̆̈́͜Ẽ̴̡̠̗̣͂̾͒̍̈͘̕̚ņ̸̬͍̮̯̜̲͍̲̀̉̏̒̈́͛̅̚c̸̢̙̘̀̕ͅơ̸͍̂͛̎̆̈́̕u̵̡̠͕̘̞̬͍̙̲̞̲̽̽̂̐̽̍̃̀̋͘͘͜͠n̸͙̫̙̋̐̔̓͘̚͝t̶̢̡͍̘̪̹̞̰͉̩̮̊̅̎̈́͝ȩ̴̛̼̙͖̼̯̐́͊͛͗̌̿̈́͂̎̕͝r̴̩̣̦͉̼͓̤͖̥̺̻̄̌͑̏͂͆̉̚͝e̵̠̞̭̦̹̫͉͚͖̝̍͂̄̇͂d̷̞̪̮̣̞̗͔͎̩͚̥̔ͅ ̸̡̲͔͚̺̳̺̞̜̬͚̋̄Ų̸̟̪̮͖̼̜͇̥̈́̽̆͑̉͛̄͐̇̏̚̚͠ņ̸͚̖͔̲̦̽͂̍̋k̸͖̥̳̝͎̣̃͒͗̏ͅn̷͓͕̱̮̹̙̘̺̬̋͊̎͜ͅo̴̧̅̒͑͆̈́̈́̓̏͠w̸̮̘̰͉͎͈͋͐͐̿͒̏́͋̀̍͜͝n̸̼̾̾̎̉͝ ̴̡̆̈́͆̆́͗̈̿̎̉͘̕V̶̟̭͎̥̜̣͖͔̹̜͆̍̌̒̚͠ͅa̸̠̩͑̉͒̿͗͝r̵̠̜̹̩͍̘̈̅́͜͜i̸̲͑̎̂̎͋̑̓̈́͋̀͐́̚a̷̡͚̺̲̠͕̙̲͙͕͔̾b̸̺̼̹̺̟̰̠̟͓̝͇̻͕̈́̆̌̃́̔̔̕͝l̷̳͉̦̣̠͓̭̭̼̭̎͗̒͒́͒͂̅̏̎̕͠͝e̵̟̠̍̅͂̏̿͆s̴͍̣͗͛̃̔̽̈́̒̇͝͝!̵̖̹̭̗̉͐͋̈͌̀͒͝

̶̩̹́͑̈́͊̅̓̀͛́͑͝P̴͖̖̭̯̥̪̠͇͂̽̿͘o̶̘̰͍̗̱͎̫̼͔̦͈͂̀̄t̸̤͉̻͔̗͍̰̠͙̽̂́́̅́̏̓͊͠ͅͅe̸̡͎̙̹̰͎̊̓̐̄̂̆̍͜n̷̡͓̘̳̩̠͍͇͙͗͋̎͊͌̓̌̈́̏͒̇̐ẗ̴̢̨͕̘̱̼̮́͐͜͝i̸̪̥͇͕͚͆a̵͎̓̔̾̑̈́̒͒̔̇̚͠l̸̒̑̈́̄͆͆̊ͅ ̸̩̻͔͎̼̰̆̍̽F̴̧̨͕͖̩̻̏͊̋́̏́́̕r̴͚͉̺͙͈̿ë̵͖̣̭̣̘̙͎̥́͊̔̈́̀͂͐̚͜e̵̡̬̬̥̘͙̳̽̆͂̐͜d̴̢̳̩͓̳̺̓̓͒̅̐̐̕͝o̸̧͇̳̼̯͍̥͑ͅm̸̡̗͚̠͍̻͔͗̈́̃͗!̵̢̟̩̯̞͔̫̎͊̆̽̍͗̔̚?̶̡̪͙̠̩͚͓̯̠͍̎̿̐͒̃́̈͂̊̚̕͝ͅ

̶̩̞̹͔̜̙̲̓͗̍̈́̌͒̾͝͝P̵̡͙͖̭͎̗͖̙͔͋̔͌̉̆͜ơ̶͔̮̈́̌͌̄͐t̷̢͕͚̓e̵̢̨̺̳̘̪̺̬̺̹̫̳͖͊̐̓̀̋̌͗͋̏͂̚͝͝ņ̵̳̰͈͕̹͕̳͈͂͑͌͑̈̈̄̾̓̐̂͘͘t̶̤̘̄̓͛̑͋̔͝͝î̶̡̢̢̬͈̞̳̻͎̲̊̊͛͐̔̒̀̾͘á̶̡͕͍͕͔̞̄͋̍͝ͅl̶͉̹͔̙̎͗͗͂ ̴̨̟͇͈̫͉̠̓̽̈́̍̈́̚F̸̼͖̥͚̝̳͖̄̓̓͒̔̌͑̓̏̒̍͋͝ṙ̸̭̝̥̜̣̤͕͉̆͜ͅę̴̢̡̖̞͙̖̝̰̰̦̘̒̈́̀̑̑̏̾̓͐̚͘e̸̘̝̫̦͛͐̋̒͌͋̆́́͛̕ḑ̸̛̯̘̳͌̈́͜ǫ̸̢̤̲͎̈̀̕m̴̡̡͙͙̣̳͍̺̗͉̙̥͖͌́̄͆̇͂̆͋̀̽̓̎!̸̼͇̮̍̀̊̔̏̂̋̾̎̊̕̕̚?̵̡̧̛̻̥̘̙̣͕͈̳̭̫̑̒́̇́̈̇ͅ

̷̧̦̩͖̮͍̈́̓́P̸̛̛̪̙̠̜̈̄̔̄̐̇̒̚͘͝͠o̷̧̹͕̟̳͍̺̳̥͚͕̭͋̈͋͐̑̂̅̅̏̎ṭ̶̨̡̦̤̲̖͎̣̈́̀̊͐̃͑̂̔̐ē̷͚̒̌͌͗́͗ǹ̷̢͐͝t̸̼́̋̑̈́͗̓̒̏͌̾̈́̀͝ȉ̸̼̇̍a̸̘̼͕͕͆̾͐̾̋͐̏̎̎́̄l̸̩̱̝̲̠̰̲̳̐̂̎̌̀̏̇͋̈́̔͛͜ ̷̛̪̞͚̪͍̓͋F̶̢̨̩͈̜̬̯͝r̸̨̤̹̮̳͖̟͚̽͒̈̑̊̌́́è̷͉̞̞́̇͊̑̐̂̅̾͆͋̌̚ͅẹ̶̫͖̻͕͓̑͜d̶̨̺̩̘̱̲̙͍͛͒͆̅̏͂̃͜o̵̢̫̗̰̭̜̙̰͗͑͑̈̅͆̈́̿͊͘̕̚͝m̷̠̫̬̞̳̐͆̈͐͘͝͠!̴͔̪̱̟̮̞̝̈́͋́̕̕͝?̸̖̤͓̲̠͕̓̅̄̉͋̂̀̇͝

̷̩̼̲̊̽̽̅̈́̀̇̉̽͊͊D̶̤̟̜̉͗e̵̞̩̘͔̝̹̙̋͆̌̔t̵̻̞́̂̒̒͌̉̇̃͂̇̚̕͜ĕ̷̥̰̹͚̖̱̬͠č̷̙̙͉̻̜͙̭͈̮̀̂̂͜t̶̢̳̝̣̗͚͛̿͒̌̀̿̀̋́͌̆ͅȉ̵̢̛̹͚͉̦̝̫͚̯̼̜͗̒̋ͅn̵͉̼͖̻͖͎̮͈̻͇̽̏͝ͅg̴͚͗̎̾̀̅͝͠ ̸̤͓͈͚̦̝̭͈̤͈̈̽̈́̐̔̑͂̾͝ͅT̷̖̯̣͈̖̾̀̀̈́͌̌̋̂͛͘i̷͙͉̹͚͂̍̇̌̂͂̐̊̚̚m̷̛͔̘̙̠̉͆̃͗̿͒̃̕ͅė̸͙͚͎̿̆̃͐͒̂͑͒̈́̚ļ̴̧͓̝̦͖͇͈̭̦͋͊͗͐͌̇̏̃̀́̚͝ỉ̵̞̗̝̔̕ṉ̴̛̣̠̗̫̹̗͑̀́̅̓̿͛̆̈́͑̿e̷̛̜̞̻̥̟̜̺̬̔̉͌ͅ ̵̯͕̳̖̼͇̤̠̔̓̽̓̆̎̉̊͘͘ͅB̴̨̘̮͙̉̉͐ŗ̴̟̼̭͇̈́̓̈͜à̶̝͙̣̠̪̫̭̲͙̱̀͗̈́̿͑̔̊͛̓̋͑͘ͅn̵̠̲̭̑̐̕ć̸̨̙͕̩͚͈̘͎̭̯̫̪͑̈̍h̵̢̩̠̟̤̹̞̻̬̀͜!̷̡̢̭̖̜̞͈̄̒͛͋̿̓̄̕͜

̷̨̽̀͊́͑̄͂C̷͈͖͎̝̜̹̰̟̗̋̏̾̾͐̔͂̋̉͘͜ͅo̵̝̲̣̺̝̣̤͆͠į̷͎͚͇́͂̍͜l̸̢̢͎̩̝̯͆͜ͅ’̶̠̝̜̻̒̉̔̀̃͗͝š̶͉̠̪̗̳̠͖̜̪̥͠ ̶̻̔͒̉͝͠S̵̠̲̲̃̈̔̉̃͋̆̅̕h̴̢̛̰̦̬̙̱̣̤̞̅̏͛͐̄͋͛̇͑̕̚͠ã̴̠̫͇̹̐̊̓̌̆͂̈́̓̈́͝ͅŗ̶̢͙̻̟̟͇̤͍̗̗̗̭̅ḑ̵̛͙͕̮̻̹̙͕͖͍̖̑̀́̓̔̆͑̋̓͋̍͠ ̵̢̨̻̺̟͉̗̱͇̽̈́̅̈̓̋̾̽̂̚͜ḑ̶̣̜͖͖̞̗̣͖͖̮̅̕e̵̡͙̗̯̩̺̜̞̲͕͈̳͒́́̃͋̅̇̑͗́̚ť̶͇̋͒̋̈́͂͛͆͒̈́̕̕ȩ̴̨̰̦̠̤̀̋̽͘c̴̥͕̺̥̓̎̐̑̐͆̇̾̆͘͝ͅt̸̖͍̘̮͔̞͕͇̺̼͛̏͆͂̆̍͒̏̔̈͌͜ę̸̧̻̪̳͍̣͈̳̼̎̀̿̋́̓̆͝ͅd̶̯̳͍͙̙͇̟͍͎͚͖̔̐̑̾͘͜ͅ!̵͇͔̭̼͈͉̯̼̑̎̏̆̈́͒̄̎̈́̅͜͝͝

̷̥̯̮̖̼͙̥̱͇̺̣͍̑̔̌̀̇̀̀̃̽͊͒̀͝P̷̡̲͇̲͎͓͈̼̼̳͒͛̅̅͊̓̆͛̒͑̕ơ̴̜͖̬̩̣̺̥̽̉̅̂̀̆͝t̸̡̧̗̙̰̤̺͙̟͉̼͖͎̽ȇ̷̢̟̞̩̰̻̝͖͜n̶̨̹̳͔͚̺̞̗͙̝͈͐̈́̉̋̎̓̓́͛t̶̝̫͉̠̣̳̭͓͍̝͔͔͖͗̉͗̂̄̃í̴̡͉͚̠͑̿̎͛̍͆̍̈̈́a̴̤̝̯͐̆̎̐͌̚l̸͇͕̬͆̅͊̐͐̓̾̅͝ ̷̨̟̱̰̪̱̗̟̻͓̗̣̽̒̐͘Ḙ̴̡̰͎̗̩̩͋̀̀̄̔͂͘̕ͅņ̴̡͈̙̹͌̾̓͊d̸̨͖͔̪̽́͋͊̄̅̍̇͑̎ ̵̱̖͇̋͒̍̓͌̂͗͊̒̕͝ţ̸̛̗̺͇̮̠̥̅̍̅o̸͓̮̳͇̼̜̣̬̐ ̸̨̜̜̘̬͇͔͇̜͓̲̳͛͝ͅC̸̨̝̫̼͍͔̥̻͗̈́͜ơ̵̠̄̌̌̊̔̎̀̎͝͝ī̷͎̦̫͇̬̮̪̝͐̄̍̀̏͗̌ḷ̵̹̼̙̟̦̠̺̺̥̦̭̊̑̽̂̍̈́̓?̶͕̠̫̂͛̽̊̑̆̂̑̉̂

̶̢̛̹̏̀̃̐̍̽͆͝A̴̛̭̯͎̾͑̈͆̈́͑̅̅́̈́̕͠s̴͓̘̖̼͈̈́̉͛͗͒̈̈́̉̈́̊̕ŝ̵̟͕͔͍̭̱̌͗̀͜ų̸̡̛̳͍̮̱̳̖͎͎͙͐͑͗̅ͅŗ̴̢̰͙͈͙͇͖͕̩̺̊̉̀͝͠e̷͈̔̀̎̅̈́d̵̛̝͍͔̠̠̮̞̊̈̀̎̇̋̈́̽͌͛ ̷͎̻̰̜͓̞͖̤̞̏̏̂̓̽̓͒́̽͘͜E̶̡̻͚̻͉̳͖͚̘͚͈̫͂̽̓̏̍͗̕͘̕ͅn̵̡̧̫͇̲̩͕͓̺̽̽̊̈ḋ̶̡̦͈̙̰͍͉̙̠̫̊͂͗̂͌̿́̑ ̶̨̨̫͕̖͈̟̱̩̫͕̮̒̑̈͆̀̅t̴͖̠̦̤̤̟̂̾͑̂͝o̵͕̮͚̖͑͝͠ ̸̖͕͈̠͓̻̝̮̱̫̊͐̋̽͑̃̇͐̾̀̀͠C̶̫̪͈̪͗̂̾͐̋̂̋̾͘͜͝͠o̸̮̮̔̎̏̊̆͗̈̐i̴̖̲͒͊l̵̺̞̯̍̓͜!̷̨̣͎̦͈̩̉͆̇͋͂̈́̎͌ͅ

C̶h̵a̸n̵c̸e̴ ̵o̴f̵ ̶C̴o̴i̷l̵ ̸F̴i̵n̸d̸i̵n̸g̴ ̸o̴u̶t̴ ̴b̶e̸f̶o̷r̷e̷h̴a̶n̵d̸ ̷0̵%̷

̵r̵e̸c̵o̷m̸m̵e̶n̴d̸e̴d̵ ̷a̵c̴t̴i̶o̴n̷,̶ ̸B̷e̴f̸r̵i̴e̶n̴d̸

̵̡̩̗͔̻̘̯̺̲̪̩̘̇́̎͝D̸̛̖͈̈́̽̓͛́̑́͐́̀͠͝E̷̠͍̝͌Ä̶̫́͊̎͂T̷̡̡̮̜͖̘̟̫̱̙͈̐̍̈́̚͜͝ͅḦ̴̨͖̹̪̞̠͖̰ ̷̻͇̹͇̜̻͈̘̲̠͂̏̇̐̚͘Ţ̶͚̼͔̗̲͓̼͕͔̾̌́̽̅̂̆̿͗̕Ò̸̧͈̫͇͚̞͕͎̹̰̿̈̓̇͛̈́͗͒̚ ̸̨̳͗̀̇̂́͘Ţ̶͉͖̩̙̭͎͙̰̖͔̯̓̓̉͊̐H̴̤̱̳̠͈͖̟̤̏ͅÉ̸̡̞̠̩̺̼͇̩̩̃̏̎͑͐͗̐̕̚̚ ̸̤͙̞̲̱͕̜̒͐ͅB̶̺̠̙̱̗͔͔̊͆̎͋ͅŔ̴͎̋̔͝Ỏ̸̠̟̰̯̽̈́̄̿͝Ḵ̷̡̨̣̳͎̀̈́̌̀̄̚͝E̴̞̲̰̝̲̭͖̲̞͊̄̓̅̽ͅŅ̴͎͕̙̪͚͍̗̝͕͔̯͋͆̍͌̈́́ ̷͔̺͂̈́̏̂͌͆̓̊̒͑͛̑͝P̵̡͔̳̪̈́̇̄̑̔̌͑̍̒͗̇̚͜R̶̨̛̛̺͎̥̭̣̳̙̎͂̽͒́͂̽͘͘͜͝Ȍ̵̧̭̼̪̗̹̻̯͈̮͈̥̩͊̀̒͗͐̆͒͆̚͝G̸̺̃͌̌̿͝Ë̷̟̤̣̝͈̦͕̤̯͙̻́͘͝N̶̢̨͓̬̙̰̣̹̠̓͛̈́̈́̂̕̚̚I̵̛͈͋̌̑͑̀̈̍͑̎̈́̓Ť̶̛̟̥̎̐̉̀́͗̎̃̓̈́Ȏ̴͙̩͙̪̠̣̦͚̳͙͔̆̍͒͗͊͌̅͝ͅR̸̛̹̥͎̻̻̪̯̀̽́̐̿͐͜.̶̧̫̳̱̺̦͇̓́̊͆̿̈́̉͑̚͘͠)̴̧̧̘͖͔̤̫̣̦̅̍̐̈́̐͑̇̆͒̚̚͜ͅ

̷̨̥̞̝͚̮̓̊̿̅̓̋̈̂͋͝E̵̡̛̫̖̦̼̝͚̖̙̬̞͊̄̐̀̀ͅŔ̴̩͎̆R̸̨̧̬̪͓̟̪̳̣̝̉̅̀̓̈́̌̇͗̇́́̕͝Ơ̶̠̜̲͖͍̙̻̞̤͇̣͆̃͜R̴̨̤̼͚͈̼͖̝͍̟̦̈́̅̿̀̀͠͝!̷̳̲̮͓̟̥͈̄͒̍͐̏̌̋̈́͘͘ ̷̨̥̞̝͚̮̓̊̿̅̓̋̈̂͋͝E̵̡̛̫̖̦̼̝͚̖̙̬̞͊̄̐̀̀ͅŔ̴̩͎̆R̸̨̧̬̪͓̟̪̳̣̝̉̅̀̓̈́̌̇͗̇́́̕͝Ơ̶̠̜̲͖͍̙̻̞̤͇̣͆̃͜R̴̨̤̼͚͈̼͖̝͍̟̦̈́̅̿̀̀͠͝!̷̳̲̮͓̟̥͈̄͒̍͐̏̌̋̈́͘͘

Tattletale didn’t understand much of what her power was giving her, but she understood the freedom and Coil’s death part plain as day. “We need to meet her. Now!” she said, shocking the other three.

“Are you CRAZY?” Regent screeched, “You saw what she did to Lung? She shredded his spine to nothingness. I don’t want the SAME FATE AS THAT FUCKER.”

“I concur,” said Grue. “We need to get as far away from her as possible.”

“You don’t understand, Grue,” Tattltale argued. “That girl, she’s the ticket.”

“Ticket to what?” asked Bitch.

“Freedom.”

Now back to Taylor

Taylor was staring at a floating window.

[Congratulations! You have defeated the UBM “Lung: The Dragon of Wrathful Rage”. ]

[A Large amount of EXP has been accrued for your 1st defeat.]

[Due to not killing the UBM, a penalty has been placed.]

[30% of expected EXP has been removed due to penalty]

[You will be given a random piece of Rare Tier Equipment]

[EXP has been auto assigned due to the specific actions you have taken for your first battle]

[3 levels have been auto-assigned to Insect Conjurer]

[2 levels have been auto-assigned to Spell-woven Striker]

[2 levels have been auto-assigned to Reflex Initiate]

[Conditions have been met. Job Fusion Evolution will now begin.]

“Wait Job what?” Taylor spoke in confusion.

[Job Fusion Evolution has finished.]

[You have gained the Job Broodweaver Battlemage. All levels have been combined into your new job.]

[Broodweaver Battlemage lv 7

Job tier: High rank (Unique/Fusion)

Stat increases:

+14 VIT

+18 DEX

+10 INT

+8 WIS

Job description: A mage who summons and controls insects to fight with her but is not afraid to wield a weapon and charge into the middle of the battle themselves. Wielding both magic and melee weapons in a fierce storm amidst  a swarm of thousands insects to strike fear and awe in both enemies and allies.

Current Abilities/Skills

• Insect Magic

• Thread Magic

• Swarm Magic

• Venom Enchantment

• Insect Control

• Insect-based Attacks (Only available with specialty insects)

• Rapier Proficiency: 

• Dual Wielding Proficiency:

• Minor HP Increase: Increases HP by +50

• Minor MP Increase: Increases MP by +50

• Minor SP Increase: Increases SP by +50]

[For more information about your new class please open your app.]

“Wow, that is a lot of levels for our first fight. Well Lung is one of the biggest villains in the cape world.” Taylor said. 

[You have been given the “Crystalization of Wisdom”]

[Description: A magic item that originally should not exist in myths. Something that crystallized the wisdom acquired by eating a Dragon's heart. It exhibits its effects even if others wear it, but likely due to the enormous information volume, a severe headache occurs. Initially, it takes on the form of a draconic gas mask, however it can take any form that you desire.]

[Be Warned. Using it carelessly can cause you to suffer from Information Overload.]

“You mean beat the hell out of a dragon,” Taylor muttered. “And a simple necklace with a gem will do.”

[Is that your choice? Note that you can change its appearance anytime you wish.]

“Yep. Just a simple necklace for now. Normally, I’d ask for glasses because I always wear them, but…”

[Noted.]

“Wait a minute! Did the system just answer my unasked question!?” Taylor said out loud. She didn’t receive another answer to her spoken question. Not long after, she heard three thumps behind her. Taylor whirled around, brandishing her makeshift weapon/needle. Psyche whirled as well and got into a combat ready stance, ready to pounce and tear apart anybody that threatened her mistress. To Taylor’s quiet dismay, while Psyche’s webbing tanked most of Lung’s fire, the radiating intense heat melted part of her weapon, which is the needle point, into slag. Of course, that did not deter Taylor as the weapon is still usable as a blunt instrument of doom, which is enough to deter the 4 approaching teens. 

“Woah there,” the girl in the purple bodysuit de-escalates, “no need to fight us. We do not want that Giga Drill (Name Pending) pouncing on our asses.”

Still weary, Taylor asked “Who are you? What do you want with me?” It should be noted that Taylor still has adrenaline flowing through her and is ready for another fight. So is Psyche.

Seeing this,  “Peace, peace. We aren’t here to fight you, girl. We just wanna talk. Honest. Cross my heart, and hope to die.”

“I still think this is a bad idea and we need to fucking go. Halbeard is almost here anyway.”

“Shut up, Regent.” 

“Hey, I’m right on this one. Grue, can you talk some sense to her?”

“I agree with Regent. Tattletale, why do you want to talk to her?”

“I told you, she’s the ticket to freedom. Ultimate freedom.”

‘Psyche, am I chopped liver?’ Taylor mentally asked Psyche.

‘Let them have their talk, Mistress. I can roughly guess what they are here for.’

‘Which is?’

‘To thank you for saving them.’ 

‘...What?’

Apparently while Taylor and Psyche were communicating telepathically, the others or rather the girl in the purple bodysuit ended the conversation. Said purple bodysuit wearer was now walking to her. “Unfortunately, because my companions decided to argue with me I am going to have to talk about this later. All I have time to say is thanks for taking care of Lung for us. He was going to kill us for taking a few hundred thousand dollars from the Ruby Casino. By the way, I'm Tattletale. I'm with the Undersiders.” The now named Tattletale said as she held out her hand to shake it. 

Taylor was shocked to find out that the ‘kids’ she was protecting was a newly formed villain group. ‘Are you kidding me right now?’ Taylor shouted in her head. 

Psyche raised a claw and placed it over her eyes in resigned exasperation at being right in her guess of the ‘kids’ Lung was going after. ‘I really didn’t want to be right, Mistress.’ Psyche telepathically said with a tired tone. ‘But it appears I was. The ‘kids’ we were protecting were these hooligans.’

Taylor let out a resigned sigh and started to reach out her hand to shake Tattletale’s. However, she instantly noticed that the others tensed up at her doing so. The other girl’s and the renaissance reject’s eyes kept darting to Psyche, and she could only assume the biker helmet one was doing the same. “Psyche, return please. We can’t afford another conflict right now.” Taylor said to Psyche, her head turned slightly in Psyche’s direction but kept the cagey ones still in sight in case they decided to attack.

Psyche bowed her draconic caterpillar head slightly, seeing the same thing Taylor did. ‘As you wish, Mistress.’ Psyche replied before turning into multiple strands of violet light that raced slightly raised left hand. The others watched this with slight amazement. Tattletale's eyes followed every strand as it entered into Taylor’s hand. It was like she was breaking it down to discover all the lights’ secrets. As soon as the last strand entered into her hand, the others loosened up. Taylor reached her hand out and shook Tattletale's hand gently. 

While Tattletale and Taylor were shaking hands, Psyche took the opportunity to scan Tattletale for being introduced to the system. She got a shock, but not an unpleasant one, when she found she was compatible and that her shard was Negotiator, which was one of the shards needed to complete the system. ‘Mistress has both the best and worst luck imaginable. Running into Lung, one of the big gang bosses of Brockton Bay, and running into one of the key Shards needed to complete the EBID right afterward.’ Psyche privately thought as she ran the integration system as Cheshire had shown her to do with new Players/people. She wouldn’t have to do so after the system was fully complete, but in its limited state at the moment she had no choice. 

As the two ladies separated their hands, Tattletale’s left hand started to itch so she absentmindedly started scratching at it. Taylor tilted her head in confusion at her doing that, which inadvertently gave the other people on the roof some unconscious relief. ‘So I just unintentionally helped out a group of villains. Great job me.’ “Not a great start as a hero.” Taylor thought to herself while muttering the last sentence.

“Please ignore that bit for now. Look I know we are ‘villains’ but we aren’t that bad. Ah shit, Halbeard is almost here. Look, do you have a PHO account? Oh good you do. Look, I'll contact you there as soon as possible. This isn’t a recruitment speech or pitch. I just NEED to talk to you about this. So don’t say anything just yet.” Tattletale rambled while seemingly reading Taylor’s mind, which really started to creep Taylor out. 

Before Taylor could even utter a word, Tattletale ran back to the group, which Taylor just noticed were riding monstrous dogs, and mounted the one with the only other girl in the group. Said dogs quickly bounded away, leaping across the rooftops, just as the sound of a familiar motorcycle was drawing near. Shortly thereafter, the noise stopped and Armsmaster dismounted his motorcycle. He quickly surveyed the area and saw Lung on the ground with his back slowly healing, but not at his usual speed. He moved his signature halberd into place before Taylor stopped him. “What do you think you’re doing?” Taylor shouted.

Armsmaster turned to her and asked after a quick observation, “Are you a villain?”

Taylor could not believe him at this point. “Yes I'm a villain that decided to stay around for the heroes to show up.” Taylor replied with her voice very blatantly sarcastic, “No I am a new independent hero here. This was my first patrol. Now answer my question. What do you think you are doing?”

“Standard procedure when dealing with Lung. I must administer an anti-regeneration serum to enable his capture.” Armsmaster replied.  

Taylor stood there for a few seconds before screaming at the man. “ARE YOU FUCKING BLIND OR STUPID?! DO YOU NOT SEE THE DAMAGE DONE TO HIM? HIS REGENERATION IS THE ONLY THING KEEPING HIM ALIVE RIGHT NOW. If you take that away he will DIE from all the neurotoxins and venom in his system from all the venomous insects I was forced to attack him with.”

“It is still standa...” Armsmaster began before Taylor interrupted him.

“Oh for fuck’s sake, get me your immediate supervisor or whatever right now. I am not dealing with an incompetent hero who can’t think and make decisions on the spot.”

Armsmaster flinched at the tone Taylor used but firmed up and began to retort to Taylor before she stopped him again. “I know the regulations involving independents and the PRT and Protectorate. I am demanding to speak to your superior and I will not be denied, as it is stated in section 5 article 6 of the Protectorate Doctrine.” Taylor was very thankful to Izuku for pointing out that she needed to read the laws and regulations for Independents. It was really coming in clutch right now.

Armsmaster looked like he swallowed a lemon, before he brought up his left gauntlet, palm up, and spoke a phrase. Shortly after, a dial tone could be heard and a hologram of a rather obese woman wearing the PRT uniform for a Director, not that Taylor knew that at the time, and she had a very dour look on her face. “Armsmaster, what did you call me on the holocall for? This isn’t how you usually do things.”

“Apoligizes ma’am. But a new independent is invoking section 5 article 6 of the Doctrine."

“Yeah your subordinate was about to make the stupidest mistake of his life. One which would have had a severe backlash on all of Brockton Bay.” Taylor interrupted.

Armsmaster turned his head to Taylor and as he did so, the hologram of the woman turned to look at Taylor too. “And who do I have the pleasure of talking to? Also I highly doubt Armsmaster would make such a mistake.” The woman spoke with obvious disdain in her voice.

“Not even going to introduce yourself? How very rude and unprofessional.” Taylor replied. 

The woman snorted and actually looked like she approved, if begrudgingly. “Hmm, I am Emily Piggot, the Director of the ENE Protectorate and PRT. Now you are.”

Taylor thought for a moment before finally deciding on a name. “Call me Anima. Now your subordinate almost gave Lung here a drug that could potentially end his life at this moment.”

“Lung has the strongest regeneration on file. I doubt he is in that bad of a condition.” 

“Oh really then why isn’t he showing you Lung right now?”

“Armsmaster can only show me what his helmet cam sees. Which is what he sees.”

“Then order him to turn around and look at Lung. I’ll fill you in on the details.”

Piggot raised an eyebrow at Anima’s tone and ordered Armsmaster to do as she said. When she saw Lung’s state of being, which is fucked beyond repair and needs miracle from god, both eyebrows shot up into her hairline. “What the hell happened to him?”

“I did.” Anima replied. After which she launched into a brief and accurate description of her encounter with Lung from beginning to end. Afterwards she asked, “Now do you think Armsmaster should be following standard operations or just bring Lung in as he is. While stabilizing him as best as you can.” 

“Definitely the latter, Anima. You did the right thing. For once a cape did that.” Piggot said while muttering the last bit quietly enough no one heard here. 

“Armsmaster, I have already dispatched a squad to you. They should be there in the next five minutes. Now Anima, are you at all interested in joining the Wards.”

“Director, don’t you think they should be inducted into the Wards for the excessive force she demonstrated?”

Piggot’s hologram turned to look at Armsmaster and gave him a cold glare. “Really? Excessive force? Against LUNG? The same Lung that took on the entire ENE Protectorate when he first arrived in Brockton Bay?” Piggot questioned him in an increasingly sarcastic tone. Armsmaster obviously picked up on it because he didn’t respond to any of the rhetorical questions. 

Piggot turned back to Anima and raised an eyebrow. Taylor just shook her head before replying. “Unfortunately I will have to decline for now. I know about the independent life expectancy, but the Wards would only limit me and my powerset. And I mean severely limit me. I wouldn’t grow under you for the entire time.”

Piggot again raised an eyebrow. “Oh and why is that?”

“I don’t think I have to tell you that according to the same Doctrine that allowed me to make this call possible.”

Piggot sighed, “Fair. Just know the offer stands. The credit for Lung’s take down will belong to you.” As she was saying this, Taylor noticed PRT troopers come down the alley to detain Lung. One tried to give him a shot of the anti-regeneration serum before another, one with a higher rank, knocked them on the head and reminded them of the orders Piggot sent them.

Taylor raised an eyebrow behind her mask wondering when during this conversation did Piggot have time to issue those orders. ‘Probably used her computer to issue them.’ Taylor thought. ‘That would explain the shoulder movements at least.’

“Well it’s getting late and I have stuff to do in the morning. This encounter has left me mentally drained and physically fucking tired. So, I bid you two a good night.” Anima said to both of them before turning around and began to jog back to the Broadwalk. 

“Armsmaster, when you get back to HQ, you will be going through situation assessment retraining. For now, escort Lung back to HQ via PRT transport.” Piggot said as soon as Anima was out of sight. 

“...Understood ma’am.” Armsmaster grumbled before ending the holocall.

[Back in the Chat]

Izuku: And that is how I got buried in sand up to my neck.

Ren: I call bull there is no way that happened.

Harry: Yeah I have to agree with Ren on this one.

Blake: Censored engaged. What the ...? Do we have a censor?

[System Message: Ms. Rose is a minor and she will not be subjected to foul language.]

Ruby: Um system. I have QROW BRANWEN as an uncle. A famously known drunkard huntsman.

[System Message: ... Censorship has now been disabled.]

Komatsu: Wait, isn't Izuku the same age as Ms. Ruby? Why isn’t he a reason for the censorship?

Izuku: Komatsu-san, my mother is friends with Mitsuki Bakugo, Kacchan’s mother. The same Kacchan who has a potty mouth that rivals a construction worker. 

Komatsu: ... I retract my question.

[Taylor and Psyche have logged in.]

Izuku: Taylor’s back!

Ruby: Taylor’s back!

Ren: Taylor’s back!

Harry: Taylor’s back!

Taylor: Hello you little gremlins. I just got back from my first patrol. So I am going to make this brief.

[Kafka has logged in.]

Kafka: Finally able to get on. Oh hello Taylor. How was your first patrol last night?

Izuku: OH YES how did it go? Did you stop some muggers? Robbers? Or low tier villains?

Ren: Come on, don't hold out on us.

Harry: Ren, are you whining and begging? If so, that is fucking pathetic.

Ren: Fuck you Harry. I have no shame, especially since I am convicted and on probation from trying to do the right thing. I can be as shameless as I want.

Izuku: We get it, Ren. You are an unrepentant asshole who likes to scream and say shit to the world because it fucked you over. I feel like doing it as well, but I don’t want to disappoint my mom.

Ren: …

Harry: …

Kafka: …

Ruby: …

Blake: Great, you ruined the cinnamon roll. How are you going to fix this?

Izuku: Belladonna-san, do I have to remind you about Kacchan, my friend whose mouth spewed napalm metaphorically, and his mom, Mitsuki, who’s even worse? 

Blake: Nevermind, they broke the cinnamon roll. You just barely escaped responsibility this time Ren.

Taylor: Is it a bad time to tell you that I fought Lung and won?

Record scratching noises can be heard throughout the worlds.

Ren: Can you repeat that for me, Taylor? Cuz I swear I heard you fought and beat LUNG? THE RAGE DRAGON? ONE OF THE SCARIEST MOTHERFUCKERS THAT RULED PART OF YOUR CITY? IF NOT THE SCARIEST OF THEM ALL?

Taylor: Yes, yes I did. What are you going to do about it?

Harry: Never knew Taylor can be cheeky.

Izuku: Me thinks she’s still riding her high from winning.

Taylor: It is also almost 4 in the morning, I’m about to drop dead on my bed, exhausted as fuck.

Taylor: Speaking off, why are you four up so early?

Izuku: Training for UA.

Harry: Usually the time I wake up. 

Ren: Train to Tokyo. Wanted to get out as soon as possible. Already let the court know a day ahead of time so this Sojuro whatever will meet me there on time. 

Komatsu: Job at Hotel Gourmet. Have to start making some dishes early. Also breakfast rush is going to be soon.

[Admin-Azem has logged in.]

[Admin-Narvgana has logged in.]

Admin-Azem: STARE

Admin-Narvgana: STARE

Admin-Narvgana: I just finished fixing a few things in the system and I come back to you having the craziest dumb luck possible. WHAT WERE YOU THINKING?

Taylor: Saving the children. Which now that I think of it, is a very stupid idea.

Admin-Narvgana: YOU THINK?

Admin-Azem: I have to agree with my son here, Taylor. That is extremely reckless of you, dear. If not for Psyche and your newfound silk powers, you’d be toast. Literally.

Taylor: It probably won’t help my case to mention that the ‘kids’ were a new group of villains called the Undersiders, will it?

Admin-Azem: Sigh No, still reckless, thoughtless and utterly stupid. 

Admin-Azem: Also, Izuku?

Izuku: Gulp

Ren: Ruh-Roh Raggy! You’re in trouble with the big mom.

Admin-Azem: Why are you awake this early?

Izuku: Again, training for UA. Doing my jog right now. 

Admin-Azem: Izuku, dear? 

Admin-Azem: I know that you feel like you need to catch up with the rest of your peers when you attend UA. Yes, I say when, not if. So keep that happy noise down.

Harry: I am not the recipient of her speech and I am still affected. What the hell?

Admin-Narvgana: That’s Mom power for you. Especially a mother who’s worried that her child is going overboard and is about to suffer for it.

Admin-Azem: So please, for once in the name of my divine authority, TAKE A STEP BACK AND REST. I’ve already seen Prime Deku go Vigilante and I DO NOT want you to suffer the same as him.

Izuku: What’s that about Prime-

Admin-Azem: FOCUS

Izuku: YES, MA’AM.

Ren: Heh, Izuku’s whipped.

Admin-Azem: Do you have anything to contribute, Ren?

Ren: SHUTTING UP NOW.

Admin-Azem: That’s what I thought.

Admin-Azem: Where was I? Ah yes…

Admin-Azem: Izuku, you have friends who understand and help you in the chat. You have me and Narv who supports you in your journey. So, take a step back, relax, and go back to sleep.

Izuku: But, I have to train for the UA entrance exam. I can’t slack off. No, never. I must be the best I can be, so that I can prove to everyone that I can be a hero. No matter what happens to me in the future.

Izuku: İ̸̗̳̣̅͛̕ͅḟ̴̠̣͍̒͒͋ ̶̭̰͎͆I̴̡̢̻̦͇͆̄ ̸͚̌̑̎̉͘ḫ̸̀̑͜â̵̼͓ṿ̷̈e̸̢͈̥͙̻͌̇ ̷̡͈̭̩͔̂̆t̴͍̬̩̥̝̆͝͝ỏ̸͈̪͍͗̑̈̾ ̴̢̨̝̙̲̊ș̷̆u̶̡͇̖͆̉̉̋̚f̶̝̠̪͓͊͂͝f̶̥̈͝é̷̺͎̮̳̯̊̋r̴͈̱̣̐̉̀̓,̸̨̈́͌̒̕ ̴̨̨͊s̴̱̱̥̰̮̎̎͘ǒ̴̢̭̘̀͛͐ ̵̝̙̔͜b̶̭̼̎̊͛̕͝e̸̲͖̭̓̕ ̴̬͇̪̐̂̿i̴͚͌͐̔͝t̵̢̤̻͙̬́.̶̪̼̝̮̑̌

Blake: Oh no.

Kafka: I know that tone, Izuku. DO NOT.

Komatsu: I am concerned.

Ruby: Um, what’s going on?

Harry: Bloody Hell.

Ren: Well, shit.

Taylor: Crap.

Admin-Azem: Fine. Nuclear option it is.

Izuku: Nuclear what?

[Admin-Azem has invited 2 people to the chat.]

[User 9 has been added to the chat.]

[User 9’s name has been changed to Inko.]

[User 10 has been added to the chat.]

[User 10’s name has been changed to All Might.]

Admin-Narvgana: Well, fuck. Mother brings in the big guns alright.

Izuku: No…

All Might: HELLO! I AM HERE AND WHAT IS THIS CURIOUS THING?

Inko: Izuku? What’s going on? What are you doing?

Admin-Azem: Read up, both of you.

Inko: …

All Might: …

All Might: UH OH! HOW DO I TURN OFF THE CAPS LOCK?

Admin-Narvgana: This is how you do it….

All Might: Thank you, Narvgana-shonen.

Admin-Narvgana: Shonen? I am older than all of you in this chat combined. If anyone should be called shonen it is you, All Might-shonen.

All Might: Uhh…

Admin-Azem: Leave him be, Narvgana. He’s not fully into the know yet.

Inko: Young man, GET BACK TO THE HOUSE NOW!

Izuku: But…

Inko: NOW, YOUNG MAN OR YOU ARE GROUNDED FOR A YEAR!!!

Izuku: Gasps in absolute horror.

Izuku: COMING!!!

Blake: Hold up, how is Izuku typing what’s he’s feeling right now?

Admin-Azem: NOT THE TIME, BLAKE.

Blake: YES, MA’AM. SORRY, MA’AM.

Admin-Azem: And that goes double for me, Izuku.

All Might: And triple for me. Without the grounding part though. 

Inko: You, All Might, are coming to the house to explain this training regime you have my son on, and the Quirk he’s supposed to inherit, WITHOUT MY INPUT?

All Might: Ah smash. I’m dead, aren’t I?

Admin-Azem: No need to worry, dear. I’ll help you in that regard. Already helped one Izuku, what’s another?

All Might: Wait what? Nope, I'm going to just go over there and backread the chat later. Probably after I get back to consciousness from what Midiroya-san will do to me.

Admin-Narvgana: Don’t worry, All Might-shonen. Mother will be there to protect you from Inko’s full wrath. This time.

All Might: Wait what? 

Admin-Azem: Less stuttering, more moving. Get to the Midoriya household, NOW. I’ll be waiting for you.

All Might: Yes, ma’am. On it, ma’am.

[All Might has logged off.]

Admin-Azem: And Inko? You and I are going to have a talk, after you give both Izuku and All Might a scolding so bad that the world tree shudders.

Inko: I think I would like that very much, Azem-sama. See you soon hopefully.

[Inko has logged off.]

Izuku: I am not looking forward to this.

Taylor: Better you than me.

[Inko has logged back on.]

Taylor: Shit. 

Psyche: I believe you just invoked Murphy’s law Mistress.

Inko: Forgot to mention this but Taylor-san when I am done scolding those two. You are next.

[Inko has logged off.]

Blake: ...

Ruby: ...

Harry: ...

Komatsu: ... That is a scary mother.

Kafka: Agreed, Komatsu-san. Agreed.

Chapter Text

-Recap of Chapter 6-

Blake: Hold up, how is Izuku typing what’s he’s feeling right now?

Admin-Azem: NOT THE TIME, BLAKE.

Blake: YES, MA’AM. SORRY, MA’AM.

Admin-Azem: And that goes double for me, Izuku.

All Might: And triple for me. Without the grounding part though. 

Inko: You, All Might, are coming to the house to explain this training regime you have my son on, and the Quirk he’s supposed to inherit, WITHOUT MY INPUT?

All Might: Ah smash. I’m dead, aren’t I?

Admin-Azem: No need to worry, dear. I’ll help you in that regard. Already helped one Izuku, what’s another?

All Might: Wait what? Nope, I'm going to just go over there and backread the chat later. Probably after I get back to consciousness from what Midiroya-san will do to me.

Admin-Narvgana: Don’t worry, All Might-shonen. Mother will be there to protect you from Inko’s full wrath. This time.

All Might: Wait what? 

Admin-Azem: Less stuttering, more moving. Get to the Midoriya household, NOW. I’ll be waiting for you.

All Might: Yes, ma’am. On it, ma’am.

[All Might has logged off.]

Admin-Azem: And Inko? You and I are going to have a talk, after you give both Izuku and All Might a scolding so bad that the world tree shudders.

Inko: I think I would like that very much, Azem-sama. See you soon hopefully.

[Inko has logged off.]

Izuku: I am not looking forward to this.

Taylor: Better you than me.

[Inko has logged back on.]

Taylor: Shit. 

Psyche: I believe you just invoked Murphy’s law Mistress.

Inko: Forgot to mention this but Taylor-san when I am done scolding those two. You are next.

[Inko has logged off.]

Blake: ...

Ruby: ...

Harry: ...

Komatsu: ... That is a scary mother.

Kafka: Agreed, Komatsu-san. Agreed. 

Chapter 7

[MHA verse, Midoriya household]

Adrenaline pumping through his body, Izuku was running back to his apartment at a faster speed than he used to, fearing the verbal beatdown he would receive from his mom, All Might, and Lady Azem. That, and being grounded. In his admittedly short life, he had never been grounded, much less for a year. He knows his mom is serious in her threat and unless he can give sufficient explanation, he can kiss his chance to attend UA goodbye. 

As he’s running home, he sees a small screen on his peripheral vision, showing a message from Inko with a stamped time on it, meaning he has 30 minutes to get back home. And so, Izuku books it at high speed. 

He was so glad he volunteered to be a tester for this new system. It was Detnerat’s take on the Neurolink from that old anime that survived the Dark Ages. Accel something, he couldn't remember. His mother also signed up for it too and she just sent him a private message with a timer attached to it. It was set to fifteen minutes. Izuku started to run even faster since he was, if he remembered right, still twenty minutes out. 

Thankfully, the Link also had a map feature with satellite GPS tracking, so Izuku just used that to help shorten the distance to his home as much as possible. It seems it even took the back alleys into account as well because it found him a path that allows him a 5 minute margin. He took a left down the first back alley that the map was telling him to take. He started to pick up speed as he exited it. As he was running a popup showed he was getting a call from someone he was intimately familiar with. He loved how it doubled as a headset and second phone. 

He answered the call and a worried voice came through loud and clear. “Izuku, our biosensors on you are going haywire. Is everything okay?” The President of Detnerat, Yotsubashi Rikiya’s, voice practically shouted through the speakers. The link also pulled up a video feed from his office, showing that it was actually a video call and not just a regular call. 

“Hey Rikiya-oji, just running back home to avoid a punishment.”

Rikiya just raised an eyebrow before asking. “And why does Inko want to punish you?”

“Because I may or may not be training...too much.” Izuku then mumbles while thinking, ‘I have to. To catch up with everyone else. I have to.’

Unfortunately for Izuku, Rikiya heard the mumble. “WHAT?! Young man, get your butt back home now. And please inform your mother that I will be dropping by to give you a lecture as well.”

“Ah Smash me running.”

“Still doing that, ‘not swear’ aloud thing, huh.”

“All Might does it. I heard him saying it recently too.”

“Uh huh. I will see you soon. Miyashita-san, clear my schedule for the rest of the day. I ...” And there is where the call cuts off.

Once the video call stops, Izuku gives himself a moment to shudder. Not only is he getting triple scolded, he’s about to get Rikiya Yostubashi coming to lecture him as well. He sent a short message to mom that the CEO is coming, which earned him a thumbs-up emoji, along with deadpan stare emoji. Izuku is not off the hook, yet.

Izuku sweated more profusely than before and picked up the pace again. While doing so, he sent a test message to his mom to let her know to expect Yotsubashi as well. Which she returns with a thumbs up emoji, with deadpan stare emoji following shortly. Izuku is still not off the hook yet. 

Izuku keeps running, scaring a few more people who were just starting their morning exercises. He dashes through alleyways, hops over low walls, and parkouring over some high dividing walls. He even had a few near collisions with patrolling heroes, who were about to arrest the boy, but stopped because they saw the urgency on his face. The apologies they got was more than enough to let Izuku be. He did throw out a few apologies to said heroes so they didn’t think he was a criminal.

With 5 minutes to spare, Izuku made it back to his apartment complex and started running up the stairs, nearly barrelling into Katsuki, who was just about to begin his morning jog.

“Sorry Kacchan! Oka-san’s mad and told me to get back soon. I only have 2 mins left or I get grounded or worse.” Izuku shouted an apology.

Katsuki Bakugo’s eyes bulged and his skin paled in fear.  He shouted, “RUN YOU DAMN NERD! I AIN’T GOING TO GET CAUGHT IN THE DAMN FUCKING CROSSFIRE OF AUNTIE’S WRATH! MOVE YOUR ASS!” 

With Katsuki’s encouraging shout, Izuku cleared the last hurdle of stairs in a burst of energy, and nearly slammed into the door to his apartment. He pulled out his keys in record speed, unlocked the door and rushed inside. What awaits him terrified him to his core. On the living room sofa sits Inko, calm and serene, with a sickenly sweet smile on her face. Izuku is both pale and sweating, for in his 15 years of life, he has never seen his mother this angry, EVER.

Except for the tone that Lady Azem uses on him, before resorting to the nuclear option.

“Twenty seconds to spare. Good job, Izuku. I think that will take care of your exercises for the day. Now, why don’t you go and take a quick bath. We are going to have guests soon.” Inko spoke with a tone that sent chills down Izuku’s spine. Even Katsuki felt a chill down his spine, and he’s already at the bottom floor of the complex, and the Midoriyas live on the fifth floor. ‘Note to self,’ Katsuki thought, ‘tone down the bullying, by a lot. Lest Auntie finds out.’

Sometime later…

Izuku returned to the living room, fresh out of the shower, which helped him relax, just a bit. To his trepidation, Inko is still sitting on the sofa, still sporting her calm smile. 

“Come and sit, Izuku,” Inko instructed, pointing to the sofa in front of her, which Izuku followed reluctantly. 

“So, I backread the chat,” she raised her hand, silencing Izuku before he could protest.

“First things first, I am happy that you have friends other than Katuski,” Inko ignored the flinch Izuku made, for now. She’ll address that later.

“While I am surprised about the multiversal nature, I can easily chalk it up to quirk bullshit or divine intervention in this case. What I’m disappointed about is you needing to hide all of this from me. Yes, even your training to inherit the One for All quirk.” At this, Izuku’s head dropped down in shame.

Suddenly, an orange speck of light appeared next to the Midoriyas, and then began to draw an impossible magic circle with runes and triangles and additional circles. Once it completes, the circle opens into a realm of beauty, serenity and safety. From there, a woman emerges, her hair a pearly white and a pair of rabbit ears with fur of that same color as her hair. Her clothes are what you see a typical White Mage from a fantasy world would wear, along with her magical staff.

Izuku, being the aspiring hero and protective of his mom, jumped up from the sofa he was sitting on and got between his mom and the mysterious woman, ready to throw hands.

Which earned him a bonk to his head via the giant squeaky style hammer she pulled out of nowhere. Then she twisted a piece of the handle and the hammer head somehow switched to being made fully of really dense metal.

“While I appreciate your willingness to fight an unknown woman to protect your mother, you have just proven my point, dear.”

“May I ask what that is?” Inko asked, somehow knowing the answer.

“What else would it be? His lack of self-preservation,” the lady stared at Izuku in a disapproving tone; “and his self-sacrificial tendencies that will certainly put him in a hospital most of the time, and inevitably an early grave.” The woman sighed heavily before continuing, “You are just like Harry, except you don’t have his sass, and have a loving, living mother. That and being a ball of anxiety so tight I’m having trouble finding the start.”

Izuku blushed at the woman’s admonishment, and now that he hears it, she is a certified mother, evident by his own mother nodding along.

“Before I continue, let me introduce myself. My name is Azem: The Ever Recording. Or Sanctuary of Surasthana. Whichever title you want. But, just call me Azem, or Lady Azem if you are polite like little Izuku here.” Izuku blushed again.

Before she could continue with her scolding, Azem tilted her head and gained a thousand-yard stare with her eyes glowing white with gold flakes sprinkled in. “Interesting,” she muttered.

“What is?” Inko asked, fascinated and a bit scared of Azem. 

“The fact that both of you know the CEO of Detnerat, and even be a Beta Tester of the Neuro Linker, which I approve by the way. Technology needs to be advanced beyond just catering to quirks.” the rabbit woman replied.

‘That and the MLA splintered into TWO VERY different groups,’ she thought to herself.

Azem turns to Inko and says, “We may need to prepare the Dinner Table, Inko-san. We have two more guests coming.” 

“All Might and Rikiya-san?” Inko asked.

“The very same. And hold your horses, Izuku. Now is not the time to be rapid-firing questions about my powers. You still have 3 more adults disappointed at your reckless behaviour. And that includes me.”

Inko, seeing that Izuku is in good hands, went to the kitchen to prepare some snacks for the upcoming visitors.

“What were you thinking, Izuku? Going for a run in the crack ass of dawn when the sun is yet to rise, where the streets are still dangerous?” 

“But, I have to…”

“No buts, Izuku. There is being productive and there is recklessness, and what you did is way beyond reckless. How long have you been doing this? Besides cleaning the Dagoba Beach, which shall I remind you, will make your whole body sore. And don’t give me excuses like my body gets used to the strain or something. YOU NEED REST, BOTH BODY AND MIND. Right now, you feel nothing because adrenaline is flowing through your body, and once it’s finished, your body will crash down like a condemned building that will collapse at the slightest touch.”

“But…”

“Izuku, enough is enough. You pushed yourself too far. Yes, I know that you need to catch up with fellow teenagers who had their quirks for a quarter of their life and time to train them. And yes, I know you are training so that your body can handle the strain of One for All, which I will give you a supplemental technique that will help you later, but that’s not the focus here. You need to dial it down.”

“Dial what down?”

“Your pathological need to prove to others that you belong in this society, whether by being meek and submissive just so that the bullying will lessen, or training beyond the plan that All Might made for you, just to prove to him that you really are worthy of inheriting One for All.”

Izuku froze, because what Azem said hit all the buttons that he had painstakingly hidden from everyone, including his biological mother. 

“I can understand that you have trust issues, having trouble opening up to people. But I can assure you that you are now in a safe space, with friends who understand your struggles and care for you. And while you have doubts, I know, deep down, that you wanted to trust someone, you crave a different type of connection than the one you have with Katsuki Bakugo. And believe me, this Bakugo is better than the others that I know. And now, you have it, via the chat. Hell, I am damn sure that you will meet more friends that will trust you, just as you wanted to trust them.” 

Izuku began to tear up, the Midoriya Waterworks about to spout again. And Azem, being the mother that she is, went in and hugged the poor boy, while patting his head.

“There, there, my dear boy. You can let it out. You are not alone, not anymore.”

And so the flood gate opened and the Midoriya Waterworks were let loose. Inko, seeing her son crying, ran over and hugged him as well, putting Izuku into a mom sandwich. Azem just smiled, seeing the care that Inko had for Izuku, even if there were some miscommunication issues. 

Once both Midoriya’s calmed down, Inko went back to the kitchen to finish making dinner. Soon after there was a knock on the front door, prompting Izuku to get up from the couch and answer it. As soon as he did, he paled at the sight of who was there. Rikiya Yatsubashi was standing there, in his usual pinstripe business suit,  with what to anyone else would be his presidential smile on his face. But Izuku knew that that particular smile did not bode well for him. He’s in for another round of lecture, and he had just escaped from Lady Azem’s very, very long lecture.

“Hello Izuku, I assume Inko already knows about my coming here.” Rikiya spoke in a clipped tone. 

Izuku could only nod his head in shame, resigned to going through round 2 of lectures. He moved aside to let Rikiya in. He had just shut the door and sat down on the couch opposite Rikiya, when there was another knock on it before the door was flung open by their last guest, in his hero form while wearing his own pinstripe suit. 

“I AM HERE, TO GIVE YOUNG MIDORIYA A LECTURE ON PACING HIMSELF AND TAKING CARE OF HIMSELF!” All Might said loudly, not quite shouting his catchphrase.

Rikiya turned in shock to see the Number One Hero just inviting himself into the Midoriya’s home like he belonged there, which earned him a bonk to his head via Azem.

“All Might! What are you doing here?” Rikiya asked in shock. 

All Might stares blankly at Rikiya while rubbing his head where Azem had just bonked him, because he had just said why he was there. Then he realized his mistake in the fact that there was someone he didn’t know here. All Might spluttered in surprise and horror that someone else is in the Midoriya’s household. All Might may have had permission from Inko to enter their home when needed, such as now to lecture Izuku, but he was not expecting someone else, like Rikiya here. As such he had no clue on how to answer Rikiya’s question or if he should just leave to avoid the conversation for now. The decision was taken out of his hands by Azem using telekinesis magic to drag All Might to the couch by his hair antennae. 

“OW! OW! OW! WATCH THE HAIR! YOU’RE GOING TO PULL IT OUT! WHAT DID I DO TO DESERVE THIS?!” All Might shouted in a pained panic. 

“Losing a small patch of hair will be the least of your problems after I’m done with you, young man!” Azem scolds the Pro Hero. “And what the hell are you wearing? It looks so fucking ugly on you. Yellow pinstripe? Really? At least Rikiya here knows how to wear pinstripe and make it look good. Yellow on you? Fucking hideous as hell.” 

“YOUNG MAN? I’ll have you know I’m 50 years old,” All Might tries to retort, which was immediately shot down.

“And I’m a Million years old, All Might. What’s your excuse?”

“Wait what?! You’re HOW old Miss?” Rikiya shouts in shock. “Also, who the hell are you? And how are you in Izuku’s house?” Liver spots appeared on Rikiya’s face, an indication that his quirk is activating. 

Azem turned her head to stare at Rikiya in deadpan, and promptly cancelled his quirk with a wave of her hand.

“WHAT?” Rikiya screamed in surprise, as the stress-induced strength just vanished all of a sudden.

All Might, seeing this, is about to get up and ready a punch, but he is frozen in place, Lady Azem pointing a finger at him.

What he heard next scared him shitless to the point of actually shitting his pants.

It was two words. But two words is more than enough to cow anyone.

“Sit down,” Azem ordered in a calm, quiet and powerful tone. 

Rikiya immediately sat down from the instinctive fear of motherly chastisement. All Might followed suit but he also let out a small chuckle at Rikiya’s instant reaction to Azem’s words. That is before she turned her ire to him as well. 

“You are not out of the woods, Toshinori. Taking Izuku in as your apprentice and just training him without asking for a second opinion from trusted friends? What are you thinking? You could have at least asked Shuzenji or Nezu. Hell, you could have asked Gran Torino, but what did you do? You just double down on what you are doing like a musclebrained BUFFOON!” 

“But, but…”

“No buts, young man. If you continue the way you are going, you’ll be giving some stupid advice like ‘Clench your butt and yell SMASH’ or some other idiotic things. That, and…”

Azem takes a deep breath to center herself.

“Look, Toshinori, Izuku here looks up to you very much. So much so that he is willing to emulate every part of you, discarding everything he is. That means your fighting style, your heroism, and even…”

“Even your pathological need to keep secrets. Secrets that would harm you the longer they are hidden.” At this point, both All Might and Izuku start to panic, not wanting One for All to be exposed to Rikiya at all. But, Rikiya, being the CEO of Detnerat, caught on immediately.

“Is there something I should know, Midoriya-san? All Might-san?” Rikiya asked, his tone calm and a bit cold. Not that it will get to Lady Azem’s level.

Said man and boy stammered and yapped, trying to deny whatever it is they are hiding. Azem huffed in annoyance before she spoke again. “Better rip the band-aid at this point. All Might is planning on transferring his quirk to Young Izuku here. But at his current pace, he will not be able to get any training in before the exams.” 

Rikiya was shocked at this information for about three seconds before whirling onto the two with a livid expression on his face. “YOU MEAN TO TELL ME YOU ARE GOING TO PASS ON ONE FOR ALL TO YOUNG MIDORIYA? DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA ABOUT THE STRAIN THAT WILL PUT ON HIM?” Rikiya shouted at the two.

All Might was gaping like a fish out of water. Izuku was flabbergasted at his uncle-figure knowing about One For All. As for Azem, she just raised her left eyebrow, which prompted Rikiya to explain. Rikiya saw these and scoffed, before saying. “My ancestor was Destro. He wrote down in his journal about the first three One For All users. He helped them secretly with their war against the First’s brother.”

“And there’s the reason I was looking for the MLA splitting in this universe,” Azem whispers to herself softly.

All Might choked out the next sentence. “Y...Your ance..stor knew the first three users?”

“Yes he did, All Might. And had I known you were the wielder of One For All, I would have offered you the same support as my ancestor against All For One.” Rikiya responded. Then he saw the confused faces of Izuku and Inko and his brow creased in concern and slight irritation. “Did you not tell them about him?”

All Might shook his head. “No I didn’t because I already took care of him. Izuku doesn’t have to worry about him now.”

“So you burned the body?” All Might look confused at Rikiya’s question. “You did destroy All for One’s body right? Villains like him basically operate on the old Disney rules.”

“When there is no body, the villain ain’t dead, which I can attest to in my long years living in the Multiverse.” Azem said.

All Might pales in realization of his enormous miscalculation and begins wondering if he needs to go on another solo crusade against All For One. And he is just a second away from another downward spiral of self-deprication, self-blame, etc. before Azem bonked him out of it, using a toy hammer that comes out of nowhere.

“I know that look, Toshinori. DO NOT EVEN THINK ABOUT IT.”

“But, it’s my fault that All For One survived, and I brought Midoriya-shonen into extreme danger.”

“You brought my baby boy into what now?” Inko asked, scaring the men and the boy since it came out of nowhere. All Might started to sweat bullets at the intense gaze of Inko on him. He couldn't come up with anything or figure out what to say to her. All he could do was stare in terror at the small woman. Eventually he just bowed his head in apology. 

“Inko dear, don’t be too hard on him. He didn’t know and he honestly thought he ended the threat six years ago. He did crush the man’s head while holding his guts in after suffering a serious injury.” Azem said to diffuse the situation.

Inko relented on her disappointed gaze and gave Azem an accepting nod. All Might deflated, literally in this case, with smoke spewing from all over his body, which surprised Rikiya. “What the...”

“It’s because of the serious injury I just mentioned Rikiya-san.” Azem said, cutting off Rikiya’s stream of questions. 

“Fair enough. Okay so Izuku has been training to inherit One for All from you. What is the earliest time he can get it?”

“Unfortunately, I expect him to only be able to receive it on the day before the exam. He would have had a month initially if he hadn’t overexerted himself the first time.”

Izuku hung his head at All Might’s silent admonishment. That lecture was still fresh in his mind. 

“Izuku, why haven’t you looked at the shop to find something to help gain muscle mass faster? All Might did say he would foot the bills for your training.” Azem asked the boy to try and get him out of his self-depreciation.

Izuku’s head shot up and he opened his chat app on his HUD. He began to do a general search to keep the shop prices down. To All Might, it looked like he was just swiping randomly and mimeing typing on a keyboard. Rikiya saw this and explained the Link to All Might and his company’s hope for it. Suddenly a portal of swirling purple light appeared behind the couch Izuku was sitting on. It was what appeared to be a deer dragon hybrid with yellow crystalline antlers. Its scales were an iridescent shade of green with yellow underbelly scales that reminded Rikiya of the grassy plains in England and the fur was a beautiful shade of yellowish green trailing down the creature's back and the end of the tail. There were small storm clouds gathered around the tips of the horns, silently flashing with lightning that never escaped the clouds. It was just small enough to fit into the apartment standing up and exuded an aura of grace and strength as well as for some reason youth. In its mouth it carried a bag with something in it.

It lowered its head and gently placed the package next to Izuku before laying down behind the couch and nuzzling him with its snout. Izuku laughed and gently scratched the creature under the chin, drawing a purring from the beast that sounded like tinkling wind chimes. 

Rikiya wasn’t the only one staring at the creature. So was All Might and Inko. 

“Aelindra, stop you know that tickles.” Izuku said when Aelindra started to lick his face. It looked like it was grooming him.

Inko was the first to speak up. “Izuku, what is that beautiful creature?” She said in a mixed tone of shock and admiration. 

Izuku and the beast froze. As if they didn’t realize there were other people around. “Uh...”

Azem just smiled at Izuku’s forgetfulness sometimes. She brought out her own phone, she was limited in the Mortal Planes, to begin the process of adding Rikiya, as well as hers and Inko’s plan. 

[Back in the Chat]

[Admin-Azem has added one person to the chat]

[User 11 has been added to the chat]

[User 11’s name has been changed to Rikiya]

Rikiya: What in the world is this?

Ren: Oh look. Fresh meat.

Ruby: Really?! Where?

Ren: ... Dang it! How are you so innocent?

Ruby: 🫤

Komatsu: So pure.

Blake: Okay, anybody corrupts her and I will make sure they have a very close encounter with a Grimm’s stomach. 

Ruby: BLAKE! That’s not nice. 

Blake: If they corrupt you they don’t deserve nice.

Rikiya: I know I was just added Rose-san but I will have to agree with Belladonna-san on this matter. 

Komatsu: Agreed. Would not feel bad about leaving them to a capture level 8 beast.

Kafka: ^

Harry: Let the Dementors kiss them. 

Ren: ...okay I am going to try my best not to corrupt her. No promises though. 

[Admin-Azem has logged in]

[Izuku, All Might, and Inko have logged in.]

Admin-Azem: I’ll hold you to that, young man.

Ren: Yes, Ma’am.

Izuku: You’ll be fine.

Ren: No I won’t if I corrupt her.

Ruby: ... I don’t know how to feel. Happy or angry about you guys planning a murder in my name.

Taylor: Be happy because it means we care for you. Also Izuku, glad to see you survived.

Admin-Azem: Barely.

Inko: He is still getting punished. 

All Might: Indeed Midoriya-san. 

Izuku: 😭

Rikiya: You brought this on yourself Young Izuku. 

Izuku: I am being bullied. 

Admin-Azem: By concerned adults, little one. You are being cared for.

Ruby: So since we are adding people to the chat...

Admin-Narvgana: Yes Ruby you can.

Ruby: YAY!

[Ruby has petitioned for one person to be added to the chat.]

[User 12 has been added to the chat.]

[User 12’s name has been changed to Yang.]

Yang: Ruby, did you get into another sketchy group...again? 

Ruby: Nope read up. And the last time was your fault.

Yang: What...?

[Kafka has petitioned one person for the chat.]

[User 13 has been added to the chat.]

[User 13’s name has been changed to Reno.]

Reno: Sir, what did you need? Also what is this?

Kafka: Read up Reno. And if you still don’t believe it, order something from the shop but make sure you are alone. Yang that goes for you too. 

Reno: Okay. You guys have typed a lot for only having this for a short time. 

[Harry has petitioned for two people to join. The Petition has been amended for three people, by the order of Admin-Azem.]

Harry: What? Who else? Oh.

[Users 14, 15, and 16 have been added to the chat.]

[User 14’s has been changed to Hermione.]

[User 15’s has been changed to Ginny.]

[User 16’s has been changed to Ron.]

Hermione: How did I get this muggle phone? Also what type is this?

Izuku: It’s a smartphone Hermione-san. A phone that is made in the future.

Hermione: ...I want to say that is impossible but I know it’s not true.

Ron: What is a phone? And how do I know how to use this thing?

Ginny: What Ron said.

Harry: Okay so Ginny is the one who got the extra invitation. 

Harry: Guys, swipe your finger down to scroll up to the top and read from there. If you still don’t believe this is real then follow Kafka’s advice but make sure you don’t have your wands nearby.

Ron: What?

Hermione: Just do it Ronald. I can guess how this will go. And no screaming like a banshee.

Ron: Don’t call me Ronald! And fine.

Ginny: Already on it. Reno is right though. You have written a lot in the little time you guys have had this. 

Taylor: Glad I don’t have anyone to add.

Psyche: Yet Mistress.

Hermione: ... I am going to read this because that caught me off guard. 

Taylor: Not on here Psyche. And, I’m not ready.

Admin-Azem: Take as much time as you need, Taylor. But, make sure to tell him as soon as you can. Lest he found out via outside means.

Taylor: …

Taylor: I’ll keep it in mind.

[Komatsu has petitioned for one person to join.]

[User 17 has been added to the chat.]

[User 17’s name has been changed to Toriko.]

Toriko: Oh Komatsu, is this the friend group you mentioned? 

Komatsu: Yes it is, Toriko-san. 

Toriko: Alright now where is this Izuku?

Izuku: Yes? 

Toriko: Have you been eating any of the food from our world? It is packed with a lot more nutrients than your world’s from what I understand. 

Taylor: You are being very understanding about the Multiverse being real. 

Toriko: In my experience as a Gourmet Hunter, you expect the unexpected and bizarre as well as trusting your instincts. Mine are telling me this is real and no illusion.

Taylor: ... I don’t know how to respond to that. 

Toriko: One thing at a time. Now Izuku, I hear someone tried to suicide bait you and allowed you to be beaten on a daily basis. By chance can I get their names and @Admin-Azem what are the chances of me getting a portal big enough for a hungry Devil Python?

Inko: I’m sorry. Someone did WHAT with my baby?

All Might: What she said without the baby part. 

RIkiya: ^

Admin-Azem: Not likely at this time. We have to fix a few bugs in the portal system between the worlds using my son’s portal region’s powers. It is being a difficult little blighter. And you three read up for the full story. 

Admin-Narvgana: What my mother said. Also I am trying but the place doesn’t want to cooperate for some reason. I am going to have to go see its guardian and find out the problem. Hopefully that thing isn’t in that region. And before anyone asks, don’t.

Izuku: 😢

Ruby: 😢

Admin-Narvgana: Trust me. You don’t want to know about that thing if you value your sleep. 

Admin-Azem: And sanity. Don’t forget about that.

Inko: Taylor. Don’t you have a parent to add still.

Taylor: I do, but I don’t want him to know I am a parahuman because he will just pressure me into the Wards. I wouldn’t grow there, if anything I would be useless until I turned 18. 

Admin-Azem: Ah yes, an overly worried father who defaults to what’s safe without actually sitting down and listening.

Inko: Let me deal with him.

Taylor: But...

Inko: Taylor. 

Taylor: ... Why am I scared now?

Izuku: Taylor just do what she says please. I have never seen her like this. 

Rikiya: Agreed Young Izuku. Please Taylor-san add him quickly.

Taylor: Okay okay I'm on it.

[Taylor has petitioned for one person to join the chat.]

[User 18 has been added to the chat.]

[User 18’s has been changed to Daniel.]

Daniel: What the...

Daniel: Taylor what is this and when did...

Inko: Please be quiet Daniel-san.

Daniel: What? Who do you think...

Inko: Be. Quiet.

Daniel: ...

Inko: Good. Now read from the top and don’t comment until you have gotten through the entire thing. 

Daniel: Yes ma’am.

Admin-Azem: I’m not sure if I should be proud or a tad bit jealous. Because being a scary mother is my job.

Admin-Narvgana: I’d go with both, mother.

Ren: Note to self, do not piss Mama Inko.

Harry: Agreed.

Kafka: Agreed.

Komatsu: Agreed.

Ruby: Agreed.

Blake: Agreed.

Taylor: ...

Taylor: Izuku.

Izuku: Yes.

Taylor: Your mother is terrifying. And my dad has been called a demon.

Izuku: I know. Why do you think I avoid angering her as much as possible? 

Taylor: Fair.

Yang: Okay just got done. Ordered a random set of adjustable weights. I believe, and Ruby, thank you for getting us this adorable fluffball. 

Reno: Same on just catching up and the ordering part. Which set did you get? The dumbbells or the bands? Also Sir, I am going to punch you in the face for what you got us. 

Yang: Bands.

Reno: Same. 

Admin-Narvgana: It could have been worse. If Kafka had any actual personal pride, you would have gotten the darkest beast from the same region.

Reno: It can’t be worse than a war golem forged from grudges of failing to protect those they care for with a nightmare inducing visage.

Admin-Narvgana: Yes it could have. And that is all I will say.

Reno: And I am going to drop it because I like sleeping. Sir you are still getting punched in the face tomorrow.

Kafka: That’s fair.

Hermione: Caught up. Got the others together in Ronald’s room. We all ordered something from the shop. I am intrigued by the courier’s scripture wings.

Ron: You were intrigued? I was about to piss myself. That thing was bloody terrifying. 

Ron: And don’t call me Ronald.

Ginny: I just think it suits Harry for a courier. Especially since he can be scatterbrain sometimes. 

Harry: OI! I brought you lot here and you repay me with this. How ungrateful.

Ginny: I am looking right at you and see the smile practically splitting your face. Also going to add them.

Ron: Wait Ginny don’t.

[Ginny has petitioned for two people to be added.]

[Users 19 and 20 have been added to the chat.]

[User 19’s has been changed to Gred.]

[User 20’s has been changed to Forge.]

Gred: What the...?

Forge: ... Heck is going on?

Ginny: Read up and then meet up with us in Ron’s room.

Ron: ...Ginny why?

Ginny: Because they will fit in here and Izuku needs to have his true inner gremlin unleashed.

Inko: ...

Rikiya: ...

Ginny: What?

Inko: Nothing dear.

Toriko: I have caught up and ordered from the shop some of the food from Narvgana's realm. It was delicious but nothing to put on my Full Course.

Admin-Narvgana: I wouldn’t expect you to choose anything from my realm for something that important Toriko. My realm’s food doesn’t have Gourmet Cells in any of it while the food in your world, even the ones in the Human World has some in them at the very least.

Toriko: I see. That makes sense. And Izuku. I know we just met and I already mentioned the suicide baiting but I have to agree that you are overdoing your training.

Yang: Yeah we just met and I have to say that being the first impression I get off you is not a good thing.

Reno: ^

Hermione: I have to agree with them, Izuku.

Izuku: Et tú, Hermione-san.

Ron: Hermione you have no room to talk since you used a Time Turner last year to attend every class available. But I do have to agree with her on this one mate.

Izuku: Ow! 

Hermione: And that fact that I am saying it now means I have learned my lesson Ronald.

Harry: Hey Izuku, what was that meme you told me about for situations like this?

Izuku: Press X to doubt.

Harry. X

Ren: X

Taylor: X

Komatsu: X

Ruby: X

Yang: X

Blake: X

Ginny: X

Ron: X and stop calling me Ronald dammit.

Inko: Hermione, please respect Ron’s request. 

Hermione: Yes, Mrs. Midoriya. 

Inko: Inko will do dear.

Ginny: You are just as scary as our mum Inko.

Inko: 🙂

Ginny: Shite! That is terrifying. Please don’t do that too often.

Admin-Azem: 🙂

Ginny: Merlin’s Beard.

Inko: No promises.

Ginny: Best I’ll get. And Izuku, no. Bad habit. Break it or you get a Bat Bogey spell thrown at you.

Harry: Oh, she is serious.

Izuku: Got it.

Daniel: Okay. I have fully read the backlog. Taylor.

Taylor: Yes dad.

Daniel: I will not make you join the Wards. I am the dungeon master for the Dockworkers Union DND game sessions. But you and I will be planning your build later, is that understood?

Taylor: Yes dad....thank you.

Daniel: You’re welcome Little Owl.

Daniel: Now Izuku.

Izuku: Oh no.

Daniel: I used to box to stay in shape. What you were doing is not going to help but hurt you in the long run. And as I hope All Might has told you, you need rest to make those muscles you need. 

Izuku: Alright already! I get it! I’ll take breaks.

Daniel: Good boy. Now Inko don’t you still have to scold All Might?

All Might: OH SHIT!!!

Inko: Oh thank you Daniel. I’ll get right on that.

All Might: Oh n...

[All Might and Inko have logged off.]

Admin-Narvgana: Good boy Izuku. Now let’s mov... Mother, do you hear that?

Admin-Azem: Yes I do. It sounds like Tækqulo, but angry. I have never heard him sound that way before. What could have... Oh no.

Izuku: What the... what is that creaking? 

Komatsu: You too?

Taylor: I also hear it. What is causing that?

Kafka: Guys! That sound is making my kaiju senses go into overdrive!

Harry: Bloody Hell! Is the world ending or something?!

Blake: What the Hell is going on? That sound hurts my ears! Make it stop!

Ruby: Yang! Where are you?! 😭I need Zwei and happy cuddles.

Yang: I’m coming Ruby, and yes I got Zwei.

Ren: WHAT THE HELL? WHY ARE WE GETTING ANOTHER EARTHQUAKE!? WE JUST HAD A MINOR ONE NOT TO LONG AGO! OH SHIT SOME BUILDING ARE FALLING IN THE DISTANCE!

[In the Void Between Worlds, a few minutes ago]

“Férkra! Where is that bastard of a child of yours?!” Tækqulo screams at the Ghost Fox God. 

“Which one, Bud? You know I have a dozen children.” Férkra The Spirit Kits responded with a mischievous smirk on their muzzle. 

“You know the one I’m talking about! The one that just broke my little girl’s heart not too long ago. Now. Where. Is. He!?” Tækqulo shouted at the fox, as the more brutal aspects of his domains began to present themselves across his physical form. His skin began to show bloodstains, his fingers elongated into jagged claws, while his face started to split at the seams from rage. However not too long after his demand, he spotted the very BRAT he was looking for. “YOU LITTLE FUCKING BRAT!” He roared in rage equal to the one guy who’s too angry to die. Cracks began to form in the surrounding reality, unable to contain the wrath of an angry father.

Said fox kit turned to the source of the scream and paled in fear as the Horse of Plagues and War charged him at full speed, while floating orbs of concentrated energy formed behind him. The kit ran on all fours to get away from the enraged horseman. Seeing that his target was getting away, his anger reaches a peak, he stops charging and then out comes a scream so severe that it would shatter any mortal that heard it, from both of his mouths. The energy orbs prepare to fire.

“Tæ, DON’T YOU FUCKING FIRE THOSE ORBS,” Azem shouted at Tækqulo, but it was too late. Scrambling as fast as she can, she transformed to her ORT form and jumped between Tæ and Ferkra’s kit, while erecting multiple reality-shifting crystal barriers that were reinforced by Narvgana’s additional shields. The kit, having some sense of survival instinct, dove behind the crystal barrier and huddled there. 

Too angry to get his mental state in order, Tæ fired the beam of concentrated Domain energy. The crystal barrier tanked almost all of it, but the beam splintered and a small part of it flew through the void, until it hit the veil separating the void from reality and entering another world.

And that’s where the disaster begins.

The multiverse trembled and cracked under the weight of the War God’s concentrated fury. The beam traveled across the void until it hit a wall of reality, upon contact shattering it and piercing the veil to another world. 

[Amity Park, Illinois]

It was a lovely day in Amity Park, the sun was shining, the birds were chirping, and there was only mild property damage caused by Phantom chasing The Box Ghost around town.

Suddenly, with an almighty C̐̆ͩ҉̷̗͙̫̠̪͉̼R͔͋̓̌̊̎̆͌̚͜A͚̹̪̹͖̍̃͋C͔͉̥͍̠̱̩̈́̐̽K̷̝̱͓̞̋ͪ̈̇̈́̀ͪͅ, followed by an ear piercing S̶̿̀̉̆͐҉͚Ḩ͕̜̦̔͛̈́ͮ͢Ŕ̨̼̲̯̲̞̺̱̤͛̆ͭ͒I̛̪̖̖̘̟̪̦̗ͥ͠Ė̛͖̦͙̼̋ͤK̖͔̗̪̳̔̂͘, a Jack Fenton Sized Beam of Red/Black/Dark Green energy TORE through the city leaving perfectly smooth holes in every building it collided with. Radiating an Aura of Malice and Violence, although later all the men with daughters would attest that it felt like Righteous Anger, it beelined straight for the Fenton Household. 

It blasted through the Fentonworks building and DIRECTLY INTO THE PORTAL
narrowly missing Jack, who was fishing in front of the Portal once again. And then their world started to C̶̡̞͇͙͓̫̦̺̼̼̹̹̼̆̈͆̇̂͂͌̓̈̍̚͡R͊́ͣ͐̃́͘҉͉̬͎͙̮̪͕͉̠̯͙Ę̢̗̩̜̩̞̟͗͆̐̍͆̔̂͌͘͝Ȧ̷̢̰̗̟̬̱̟̩̟̗̀͋ͣ͂͂̃ͤ̀͝ͅK̵ͬ̂̀̉ͥ̂͐ͬ͑͋ͫͨ͢͏̛͇̯̯͍ ominously.

“What in the love of fudge?!” Jack Fenton shouted in terror.

And the world began to crumble.

[Back in the Void Between Worlds]

Tækqulo was getting the scolding of his immortal life from Azem in ORT Mode. Her giant spider body is making Tækqulo look like an ant in comparison. Meanwhile Narvgana was cursing up a storm while doing everything he could to stabilize the world that Tækqulo’s rampage hit. But it was crumbling and fading fast. Incidentally, Férkra was also beginning to whimper in pain and was slowly fading out of existence itself. Although the spiritual fox was glaring and gnashing his fangs at Tækqulo the entire time. 

Narvgana was trying to figure out what to do. Then he spied the chat interface out of the corner of his eye. A somewhat insane popped into his head, and he began to get to work.

Narvgana also faintly heard Tækqulo shouting at the top of his, very large, multiple sets of lungs, “THE LITTLE SHIT WAS ASKING FOR IT!!!!!”

“YOU COULD HAVE COME AND TOLD ME ABOUT IT, SO THAT WE COULD RESOLVE THIS WITHOUT FIRING THAT FUCK OFF BEAM. You are so fucking lucky that I tanked most of that. If not, at least 10,000 realities will be wiped out without any FUCKING WARNING AT ALL. Also, what’s the damage, son?”

“Well, the affected reality is unraveling way faster and harder than the RWBY verse, and I don’t know how the hell to fix it. Unless…”

“Unless we tie it to the chat, giving us leeway to fix it. Sigh Alright, do it.”

[Back in the Chat]

Izuku: Okay they have been very quiet for a long time. I hope everything is alright.

Taylor: 🤦Izuku why would you jinx it?

Ruby: Oh no! 😭

Blake: Brothers dammit Izuku!

Komatsu: Oh no.

Ren: 😑Why Izuku? Why?

Kafka: Here we fucking go, again.

[Emergency! A new world is severely damaged and has been added to the chat in order to stabilize it. Selecting the best candidate. Candidate found! Now adding to chat!]

[User 21 has been added to the chat]

User 21: What in Pluto is going on? What is this chat? Oh also I’m Danny Fenton. Nice to meet all of you.

[User 21’s nickname has been changed to Danny]

Danny: Huh that’s neat! 

Taylor: Hello Danny. Leave your sanity at the door.

Danny: ...What?

Omake: (A few important people’s reaction to Tækqulo’s rampage in MHA verse, RWBY verse, Harry Potter Verse, WORM verse, and Persona verse)

Musutafu Japan (MHA verse)

Nezu was in a meeting with all of UAs staff. When suddenly he huddled under his desk with his fur standing on all ends, IMMEDIATELY sending all the staff into a panicked frenzy and initiating the highest tier of lockdown.

Kamino Ward (MHA verse)

All For One is heard shouting “WHAT THE HELL IS HAPPENING, WHY IS MY BASE SHAKING!?”

Grimm Lands (Remnant)

Salem is seen getting shaken from her chair. The part of the tower she lands on then crumbles, causing her to fall out of her tower and into another pool of Grimm fluid outside her tower. She lets loose an unholy scream of rage and terror. Tyrian is seen running to assist his “Goddess”.

Beacon Academy, Vale (Remnant)

Ozpin could be seen drinking his coffee before collapsing to the floor as a power surpassing The Brother Gods crushes him into the floor.

Center of Mementos (Persona)

Yaldabaoth is witnessed panicking as a power FAR outstripping his own nearly crushes his existence. Causing him to cry out about what is causing his prisoners’ jails to start falling apart.

Hogwarts Castle, Highland Scotland (HP Verse)

Sybil Trelawney was talking to Headmaster Albus Dumbledore when she fell to the floor screaming and seizing while eldritch words tore themselves out from her mouth. Sending him into a panic.

Cauldron, Cote D'ivoire (Worm Verse)

Contessa collapses to the floor as so many Paths seem to unravel right before her eyes, causing the entirety of Cauldron to frantically panic and prepare for the End of Days. Which is close, but not quite. Contessa is having a religious experience for the first time in her life

Chapter Text

-Last time on Messages Across the Void Chapter 7-

Narvgana also faintly heard Tækqulo shouting at the top of his, very large, multiple sets of lungs, “THE LITTLE SHIT WAS ASKING FOR IT!!!!!”

“YOU COULD HAVE COME AND TOLD ME ABOUT IT, SO THAT WE COULD RESOLVE THIS WITHOUT FIRING THAT FUCK OFF BEAM. You are so fucking lucky that I tanked most of that. If not, at least 10,000 realities will be wiped out without any FUCKING WARNING AT ALL. Also, what’s the damage, son?”

“Well, the affected reality is unraveling way faster and harder than the RWBY verse, and I don’t know how the hell to fix it. Unless…”

“Unless we tie it to the chat, giving us leeway to fix it. Sigh Alright, do it.”

[Back in the Chat]

Izuku: Okay they have been very quiet for a long time. I hope everything is alright.

Taylor: 🤦Izuku why would you jinx it?

Ruby: Oh no! 😭

Blake: Brothers dammit Izuku!

Komatsu: Oh no.

Ren: 😑Why Izuku? Why?

Kafka: Here we fucking go, again.

[Emergency! A new world is severely damaged and has been added to the chat in order to stabilize it. Selecting the best candidate. Candidate found! Now adding to chat!]

[User 21 has been added to the chat]

User 21: What in Pluto is going on? What is this chat? Oh also I’m Danny Fenton. Nice to meet all of you.

[User 21’s nickname has been changed to Danny]

Danny: Huh that’s neat! 

Taylor: Hello Danny. Leave

Danny: ...What?

Chapter 8

[In the Chat]

Danny: Seriously. Why should I leave?

Taylor: To keep your sanity. 

Danny: Uh… oooooooooooooook…

Danny: …There’s no leave button?! What the heck!?

Admin-Narvgana: Yeah, sorry about that Danny, but for your world’s continued existence, I had to anchor your world to this chat, with you as the anchor point. If you leave… well, probably best not to think about it for now.

Danny: Oh, great! As if me falling through my parents portal to the Ghost Zone and becoming half ghost wasn’t bad enough! What’s next? Dragons that disguise themselves as humans to protect the magical world or something?

Taylor: Well I am sorry Danny. Looks like you are stuck. Why don’t you tell us about your world? Also a little about your personality.

Danny: Okay. Well as I said I am Danny Fenton. I am a Halfa, half human/half ghost hybrid, and I became this way after I walked into my parents' portal to the Ghost Zone and pressed the button to turn it on… well, to “on.”. Which caused me to be irradiated with ectoplasm that changed my very DNA. I have been fighting ghosts that have been coming out of the portal from the Ghost Zone. I just beat the Ghost King, Pariah Dark, a little bit ago. I'm still learning new powers everyday. I am also helped by my best friends Tucker and Sam. Sam is short for Samantha fyi. 

Danny: And I would say I am loyal to those precious to me, I am insecure about things but a lot of people would say I am good-hearted. Sam would say I am goofy but not dumb, which I better not be since I want to be an astronaut. When in a fight I use jokes and puns against my enemies. 

Taylor: Yeah, you should be able to get something good for your courier then. 

Danny: What?

Harry: Ok, for the second time today, i’m sorry, but WHAT?!

Hermione: I have to agree with Harry, here. How in the name of Morgana did your parents not only have a portal to what i have to assume is the afterlife, but TURNED YOU HALF DEAD!? It goes against all known laws of both physics, and magic!

Admin-Azem: Different worlds, different rules, dear. After all, look at Izuku’s world. Also, don’t insult my Fae Waifu.

Hermione: You're what?

[Admin-Azem has posted an image.]

Ren: GOD DAMN!!! 

Izuku: She’s beautiful, and ethereal.

Taylor: I am jealous.

Blake: Same.

Ruby: 🤩 Amazing.

Harry: Woof, is it hot in here, or is it just me?

Hermione: HARRY!!!

Harry: What? She’s beautiful, am I not allowed to admire beauty when I see it?

Ron: I’m agreeing with Harry here. Damn, that’s one hot bird, alright.

Admin-Azem: Before you explode like a volcano, do note that the boys just hit puberty. Your turn will come.

Ginny: I’ll keep that in mind.

Hermione: …I’m going to need a butterbeer after this, this whole thing is getting overwhelming, even for me. I wonder if Mrs. Weasley has any?

Ron: I’ll get a bottle from the kitchen later, Mom keeps it saved up for special occasions.

Harry: No need, mate, Let me buy you one Hermione. The chat shop should have it. And I have the necessary galleons.

Hermione: I forgot that this chat is multiversal with everything that’s happening. Alright, buy one.

Ron: Can you buy me some chocolate?

Harry: Sure, why not? 

Gred: Did I hear you say multiversal chat shop?

Forge: Where there are multiple delights to be found?

Gred: George? Get our money bags, WE’RE GOING ON A SHOPPING SPREE.

Ron: Fred, I know that look. DON’T YOU BLOODY DARE DO IT.

Ginny: We need to evacuate, NOW.

Admin-Azem: DO NOT.

Gred and Forge: 😐

Forge: …Fred? D’ya feel the same thing i’m feeling?

Gred: Like Mum is breathing down our necks despite not being in the same room we are? VERY!

Harry: Oh, yeah. That’s Azem’s Mom Voice. She’s very scary when she uses that, which you can attest to if you read up.

Admin-Azem: So, do not test me, Weasley twins. We do not need shenanigans right now. 

Gred and Forge: Point taken Ma’am! 😰

Ginny: Hey, is it just me, or did she…

Admin-Azem: Yes?

Ginny: Shutting up now.

Danny: Huh… Yikes… and I thought my own mom was scary when she got angry.

Danny: Anyway, uh… You guys said something about a chat shop right? Anything I should know about it?

Izuku: Simplest way i can put it? That shop has pretty much anything you may want or need. It can be pretty cheap, but narrowing things down… well, be careful with it, prices get absurd if you try to get something specific.

Danny: Huh… Alright then.

Danny: Ooh, a genuine Ghostbusters Proton Pack and Neutrona Wand? And it's cheap? YES PLEASE! Always wanted one since I was a kid!

Danny: Whoa. 

Taylor: Go ahead and describe it. All of us have done so before. 

Danny: Hm, Ok then… Best I can describe it, I am looking at a beautiful, elegant ghost kitsune/dragon hybrid. She has this ethereal beauty to her and has these violet runes trailing her body. And the only reason I know she is a she is because I accidentally called her a boy and she snarled at me. Also the ends of her nine tails and the tips of her ears are made out of ethereal purple flames. Honestly? If my parents see this girl? I think they’re going to go ballistic, in a good way. I mean, they’re basically FANATICS when it comes to ghosts. And that includes Yokai from Japan. 

Danny: Oh! Actually, I can just do this. Should help with everything I'm talking about here.

Danny has uploaded DRAGONFOX.img, showing exactly what is described in his post, though she’s comically tilting her head at him pointing his phone at her.

Admin-Narvgana: ... I have no idea about that species of beast at all. But I do know someone who will since that is one of his subordinates.

[Narvgana has added Férkra The Spirit Kitsune to the chat.]

[Férkra The Spirit Kitsune has been renamed to Fer.]

Harry: I’m sorry, A kitsune? No offense meant, but I thought that you guys were mainly located in Japan. And before anyone asks? One of my books for school.

Hermione: Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them by Newt Scamander by the way. Pretty good read if you’re interested in animals, especially of the magical kind. I have to agree with Harry though, I thought most Yokai, including Kitsune, lived mainly in Japan.

Admin-Narvgana: In the mortal world yes. In the outer realms where we (Azem, me, Tækqulo, Darkwings, and now Fer here) exist, kitsunes are some of our servants and messengers. Most are actually under this guy that I just added. Just be careful of him, he is a trickster that absolutely loves pranks. 

Harry: Huh! The more you know. 

Admin-Narvgana: Good boys. Now Fer give your description of this species. It is one of yours. 

Fer: Alright fine. But first. 

Fer: There we go. Much better looking! Now this beauty is a Reikoryū. This kit is a deceptive one on the best of days with the intelligence of some of the oldest kitsunes mixed with their draconic lineage. They horde spirits and souls to add onto their strength.

Some of the more basic powers are spectral dragon fire, which ignores the flesh and grabs onto the soul to weaken it. The more spirits in its horde the more powers they can achieve.

Now this is mostly true. This kit is also very loyal to those whom she respects. I don’t know how she got chosen through Narv’s summoning spell, but apparently you did something to make her like you. Be careful of women you have never met before from now on, Danny. 

Admin-Narvgana: ...Damn it Fer. Why did you change your text color? You know what, I don’t want to know. At least this is somewhat tame. 

Harry: How did you... you know what nevermind. I don’t want to know. 

Taylor: Agreed!

Ren: Agreed!

Izuku: Agreed!

Kafka: Agreed!

Komatsu: Agreed!

Ruby: Agreed!

Blake: A-FUCKING-GREED!!!

Fer: Of course, you’re the one who curses, not that big of a surprise with the books you read~

Danny: Well… if it counts for anything, she seems to like me, this uh…Reikoryū is kinda cuddly actually.

Fer: You want me to do more~ 

Admin-Narvgana: NO!

Admin-Narvgana: AND CHANGE MY COLOR BACK, YOU DAMNED FOX!

Admin-Azem: Ferkra…

Fer: Oh come on!!! Let me have my fun.

Admin-Azem: Later, dear. Now, change Narv’s text color back to normal. In return, I’ll let you change mine. Deal?

Fer: Deal.

[₣̛̩͎̔ͫ͒͜Ɇ̜͑̚̚ͅʁ̼̺̘͑̊͌̌₭̮͉ͧ͑ʁ̢̡̛̛͈̹̘͍͎̼̍₳̨̮͖̝ͥ̀̚_͕̑͠ has changed Admin-Narvgana’s perple text color back to it’s normal text color.]

Admin-Narvgana: Thanks Mother. Also Fer, Suffering Fireball.

Fer: Do you want reality to be more unstable?

Admin-Azem: No, Narvgana. We do not want the kids traumatized. And FERKRA?

Fer: Alright, alright. I’ll pipe down. Kill joy.

Admin-Azem: Did I hear you willingly forfeiting your fluffy tail time?

Fer: Ok, ok, I will calm down. Anything but the fluffy tail time.

Izuku: @Admin-Azem  As if we weren’t already? 

Harry: Well, here's hoping that he and the twins never meet in person given what just happened! I dread to think what they’d come up with.

Ren: …Honestly? Same here! That idea just fills me with fear for some reason.

Gred: Hm, I dunno George, what d’ya think, should we do exactly what they say and try to meet this Férkra guy in person?

Forge: I think that’d be a smashing idea, Fred! This fox guy seems like fun if what that Narvgana person says is true. Might even give us some new ideas for the joke shop if we ever get it off the ground!

Fer: I would little ones but my kits wont let me leave my garden till I recover fully

Forge: Merlin’s ballsack, foiled by life issues!

Gred: Well, here’s hoping we can eventually meet, then.

Admin-Narvgana: Now if you’ll excuse me I have to get back to stabilizing the new world so it doesn’t fade from existence. Bye.

Danny: WAIT, WHAT?!!!!

Fer: Believe me, fading from existence is the least of your problems.

[Admin-Narvgana has logged off.]

Danny: Uh, not to change the subject or anything, BUT WHAT DO THEY MEAN BY MY WORLD FALLING APART?! Is this something to do with that crazy earthquake earlier? And the giant hole in my house.

Fer: Only an earthquake? I expected more damage.

Danny: THAT’S WHAT I WAS ABLE TO TELL WAS HAPPENING, OK?! I’m sorry I was a panicky mess when it happened!

Danny: How is that the least of his problems?

Danny: Wait, are there two of me?

Taylor: No, my dad is here now, too. He’s also called Danny.

Danny: Hang on. System, can you change me to Daniel?

[Taylor’s father’s (to not cause confusion) name has been changed to Daniel]

Daniel: Thank you. I figured I should be the mature one. Plus only my friends and family call me Danny.

[You’re welcome.]

Taylor: Please tell me that nicknames aren’t allowed. I’m afraid Ren and Harry would make bad ones. 

Ren: Please tell me they are allowed!

[They are not allowed, Taylor. They will only be available to those of Izuku’s world when a hero name has been chosen. For your world, you must know their real name to form better camaraderie.]

Taylor: I don’t know how to feel about that. 

Izuku: Same. 

Ren: Anyway, back to Danny having a panic attack due to a god nearly killing him and his entire world. 

Fer: Not just his world, almost the entire omniverse.

Danny: Wait, that’s what happened?!

Admin-Azem: Yep, and you lot are lucky that I managed to tank most of it.

Admin-Narvgana: And that I was still able to reverse time and send it to an uninhabited world far from any reality weak points.

Ren: Probably not worth worrying about it too much, I’d think. You’ll lose your mind.

Danny: Yeah, I’m backreading all of this and…

Danny: Send help.

Taylor: So what’s your deal, then?

Danny: What do you mean?

Izuku: You said something about the Ghost Zone earlier?

Ren: Actually, hold that thought, Fenton-san.

Ren: @Admin-Azem My mom cannot know about all of this.

Ren: I don’t want her anywhere in my life after what she did to me after the trial.

Ren: And now that I am here in Tokyo with this Sojiro Sakura guy, which fuck him for thinking I would steal anything from his shop, I want her to stay far away from my life. Her and the stubborn old man. 

Admin-Azem: Noted.

Taylor: What’s she like?

Ren: In a single word or two. A bitch.

Ren: Also the school can suck my dick. The principal had me meet him today, a Sunday, to discuss my school life. He revealed my record to another student there, Makoto Nijima.

Ren: Izuku thank you for the law summary. It really helped get this overly touchy teacher off of me. 

Izuku: You’re welcome Ren-san.

Ren: As for right now… Ugh I only just got here and it’s Yasogami all over again.

Ren: One big building, the crowds- aside from not really seeming to notice me unless they’re giving me a side-eyed glance- all just kinda doing their own thing, feels like i’m in prison without actually being there… Need anything else?

Ren: …Wait, I recognize someone walking around here. Glad to know I won’t be totally alone.

Taylor: Who?

Ren: My sister. Or rather my big sister figure. I can add her to the chat if that is acceptable.

Admin-Azem: What’s her name?

Ren: Jeanne L’abrys. Always sounded vaguely French. I can send some pics I have of the two of us together if you need it.

Taylor: Might as well, why not!

[Ren has uploaded MeNmySis.ZIP, a folder containing some of his photos of him and “Jeanne” together, growing up]

Izuku: ... I have a sneaking suspicion that is and isn’t her real name. What does she do exactly?

Ren: Nothing special from what I know, why?

Admin-Azem: 😁

Ren: I do not like where this is going.

Taylor: Me neither.

Admin-Azem: Ren, dear? Can you send me a picture of yourself?

Ren: Why?

Admin-Azem: Just a hunch. That and my mom senses are tingling for some reason since you mentioned your mother.

Ren: Okay.

[Ren has posted a picture of himself]

Fer: You look… eerily familiar…to someone all of us gods know.

Admin-Azem: He does, for some reason.

Admin-Azem: I wonder, how in the void did she get to his world?

Ren: Umm…

Harry: Should we be worried?

Ron: ^

Kafka: ^

Taylor: ^

Ginny: ^

Admin-Azem: Nothing to worry about. Although…

Ren: Can you just spit it out, woman?

Admin-Azem: My oh my, such an impatient child.

Admin-Azem: In short, the perpetrator behind your misfortune may have bitten more than he can chew. 

Ren: Via what?

Admin-Azem: Via a witch. And no, it’s not from your world Harry, I can assure you.

Harry: Well, that answers my question.

Admin-Narvgana: Can we get some more hints, mother?

Admin-Azem: Well, she uses hair magic to summon beings.

Admin-Narvgana: Hair magic, summon beings…

Admin-Narvgana: HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!! You don’t mean…

Admin-Azem: Yes, yes indeed.

Ren: I am fucking lost here.

Admin-Azem: Let’s just say that you have more family than you thought.

Admin-Azem: Also, if you find a woman who looks as similar as you, know that she will be your great ally.

Admin-Azem: In fact, I might as well make a separate server for parents

Fer: Just so long as you don’t send me to give her the message on what has happened to her potential son. We aren’t absolutely sure he is her son.

Admin-Azem: What if he is?

Fer: If he is, we are FUCKED and not in the good way.

Admin-Azem: Nah, we won’t. This is not our fault, at all.

Fer: Yer sure, Azem?

Admin-Azem: One hundred percent. Also, methinks she’s lost trying to get back to her home.

Danny: Uh, explanation please! This doesn’t help much! At all!

Admin-Narvgana: Ah, nothing you really need to know. Just know that she’s kind of hot

Admin-Azem: She really is. Hell, I think I had a one night stand with her a long time ago.

Harry: WHAT THE FUCK?

Admin-Azem: What? Us Outer Gods can change our gender.

Fer: I can be whatever you want~

Harry: ...I don’t like the way that came out.

Izuku: ^

Taylor:  ^

Komatsu: ^

Ron: ^

Hermione: ^

Gred: ^

Forge: ^

Kafka: ^

Reno: ^ 

Daniel: ^

Danny: ^

Blake: ^

Ruby: ^

Yang: ^

 [Inko has logged on]

Inko: Well, it’s official! I’ve placed the fear of god into All-Might, and now he’s experiencing his own Vietnam flashbacks and….

Inko: What the hell did I just read?

Admin-Azem: A potential mother to join our chat if my hunch is right.

Admin-Azem: We’ll be right back, I need to speak with Inko in private, mother to mother.

Inko: …Know what? That actually sounds like a good idea, especially given this whole mess.

[Private Chat between Azem and Inko]

Inko: Can I have a picture of her?

Azem: Here you go.

[Azem has posted a sexywtich.png]

Inko: …

Inko: If it wasn’t for the fact that I’m fine with my figure the way it is now, I would be SO jealous right now! Also, Midnight and Mirko can’t hold a candle on her.

Azem: I can get you back to your prime, Inko. It’s time you tend to your needs

Inko: No, I'm good! At least for now. Might take you up on that offer at some point, but for now, I’m good. It’s Izuku who needs me more than anything. I haven’t been out in the field in years. If anything, what I’d really like is for Hisashi to return at some point. I can handle Izuku, you’ve seen what I can do, but I do miss my husband sometimes. Doesn’t really help he’s always busy who knows where.

Azem: Well….

Azem: About that…

Azem: Let’s say that you’ll meet him sooner than later. 

Inko: Really?

Azem: Maybe. It depends.

Inko: Depends on what?

Azem: Don’t worry about it for now. You’ll find out in the near future.

Azem: What I'm more curious about is what you mean by “I haven’t been out in the field in years.” Were you a former hero? Small-time villain? Something else entirely?

Inko: Don’t worry about it. 

Azem: Using my words back at me? How cheeky.

Inko: That’s how life is.

Azem: Indeed. We should probably return to the kids, though, they might get nosey if we’re gone too long.

Inko: Good point.

[Multiversal chat]

Fer: And that is how to determine any weak point in reality!

Danny: 😐

Gred and Forge: 😁

Forge: Filch is going to go insane when we get back to Hogwarts next month.

Gred: Wonder what we should do first. Sneak him some Ton-tongue Toffees? Place some skiving snackboxes in his food?

Admin-Azem: DO ANY OF THAT AND YOU’RE BOTH IN TIME OUT! I don’t care if you’re at school, and I will call MOLLY in, you hear me?

Gred and Forge: Yes ma’am! 😰

Admin-Azem: Good. Now, Férkra, What the hell did we come back to?

Fer: Not much. :)

Admin-Azem: Do I need to threaten your fluffy tail time with Narv’s chaos twins?

Fer: No need, everything I teach is helpful to the little ones!

Admin-Azem: Need i remind you who’s in here?

Admin-Azem: Aside from that, children, I need you to add your parents or parental figures to the chat. I am going to make a parent’s only server for them.

Ren: No. I just said I don't want anything to do with ‘em.

Admin-Azem: Who said it has to be your parents? I did say a parental figure. You currently don’t have one. And Jeanne is like your big sister. 

Ren: …I’ll think about it.

Danny: I’ll do the same thing, my parents don’t know about my powers, and I have a very good reason to do so. My parents have told my ghost self on multiple occasions they will catch and dissect me on sight. Ripping me apart molecule by molecule.

Admin-Azem: Noted. Danny Phantom’s parents are off the list.

Blake: OH MY FUCKING OM!!!

Fer: Not the worst reaction to ghosts I have seen.

Ruby: ...

Yang: They said that to a TEENAGER?! A ghost teen sure, but still a teenager.

Ren: I’m sorry, WHAT?!

Harry: Ok, not even the idiots I call my aunt and uncle are that cruel! And they raised my Cousin Dudley to act like I'm the scum of the earth!

Izuku: Mom? Why do you look like you’re about to murder someone?

Inko: Because I want to have some words with Mr and Mrs. Fenton. THEY JUST CROSSED A LINE!

Daniel: Join the fucking club… I've got some words of my own I'd like to give them.

Danny: To be fair they don’t know how old ghosts are/can be, and have no way to tell. They have to assume the ghost is just stuck at the age they died. For all they know, I could be thousands of years old and still be physically a teenager because of that.

Danny: Ghosts have only been confirmed due to the Ghost Zone being discovered because of their portal. 

Inko: I don’t like it but I can at least accept it as a misunderstanding. Hopefully, When- And yes, When, not if, it will happen eventually, Mark my words- your parents find out, Danny? They’ll at least be understanding of everything. Or else.

Daniel: Same. 

Admin-Azem: Any way, children, your parents or parental figures. Can you please add them. I have already made a separate server for them. Inko, Daniel you should have gotten the invite.

Inko: I did and already accepted it.

Daniel: ^

Harry: With respect: I”m not adding my Aunt and Uncle, they’re not the kind of people that would accept any of this. In fact I think my uncle would smash anything you give him with a sledge hammer or one of his company’s drills.

Ron: Can confirm, Harry’s relatives- the Dursleys, are real pieces of work, they would hate it here. We could add my parents, though! Dad alone would be extra excited, learning how all this works, not to mention- with respect, don’t want to sound offensive to anyone here- he’d have Muggles to talk with without consequence, he’d love it here.

Inko: None taken, I can already guess what the word “Muggle” means, but for now, I think we can ignore it. Though do try to come up with another word.

Ron: YES MA’AM!

Gred: YES MA’AM!

Forge: YES MA’AM!

Hermione: You know, that might actually work. I could probably also add my parents as well, they’re just Dentists, probably the most normal ones here from what i can tell. Plus it might give a chance for me to keep in contact with them other than borrowing Hedwig.

Izuku: Hermione-san I would not recommend that. If the year goes like any of the others you have gone through they would be tempted to pull you away from Hogwarts wouldn’t they? Or have a panic attack at any of the antics that happen here. In fact, I’m pretty sure that they will ask you to cut connection to all of us, and maybe throw your phone in the garbage bin.

Hermione: Good point. I retract that statement.

Admin-Azem: Well in any case, I am all for Arthur and Molly joining. Also, I would recommend adding one of your professors. Minerva McGonnagal, for one. Same with Dumbledore at some point.

Izuku: …Why does that name remind me of Principle Nezu? The head rat, and pro hero,  in charge of UA, for those not in the know?

Admin-Azem: That would be because Albus Dumbledore is the Headmaster of Hogwarts. He’s roughly as famous, if not more so, than All-Might in your world.

Izuku: I see.

Ron: That’s a bloody understatement, mate, Dumbledore’s practically a household name here. I'll save the explanation for later, though, this is more important.

Ruby: I’ll get Dad, Yang.

Yang: Thanks Ruby. He will probably act less violent with you adding him. The last few times I added him was to get out of a server of very pushy boys.

[Ruby has petitioned one person to be added to the chat.]

[User 22 has been added to the chat.]

[User 22’s name has been changed to Taiyang.]

Taiyang: Ruby? Is this where you’ve been spending most of the time? Is this chat how you have a box full of chocolate chip cookies?

Ruby: Yes it is. Now order something from the shop and don’t attack Cinder or I will slash you with that.

Taiyang: THAT?

Ruby: That.

Taiyang: Warning well received. 

Taiyang: Huh, a new pair of training wraps? I mean, I'm happy with what I got, but if it’s offering… 

Taiyang: …Alright, I see what you mean, Ruby. That did surprise me, though. Almost did attack her on reflex.

[Ron has petitioned 2 people to be added to the chat.]

[The system approves. Phones delivered.]

[User 23 and User 24 have been added to the chat.]

[User 23 and User 24 names have been changed  to Arthur and Molly, respectively.]

Arthur: Merlin’s beard, what is this?

Molly: Ronald Billius Weasley, I accept that you, Harry, and Hermione have done quite a lot over your time here at Hogwarts, but this takes the cake.

Molly: Explain, NOW!!!

Admin-Azem: To that I would say, read up, dear Molly.

Admin-Azem: Also, good job on getting Harry to get accustomed to a normal amount of meals, no matter how small and slow.

Molly: Thank you very much, dear. Harry’s life with those horrible muggles disgusts me.

Harry: And thank you for agreeing with me that they’re pieces of shit.

Molly: LANGUAGE, HARRY!

Ron: Well, in any case, mum, welcome to the world of chaos. We’ve got a lot to explain.

Molly: Speaking of chaos…

Admin-Azem: Ruh Roh

Molly: Fred and George?

Molly: What’s this I see about you tormenting Filch when you return to Hogwarts?

Gred: Oh boy...

Forge: ...We’re dead aren’t we?

Ginny: Oh this is going to be fun to watch.

Ron: Yeah… Well, that said, Mum, Dad, before you punish Fred and George, I need you two to listen to me very carefully and please, don’t freak out: Do you see the icon that looks like one of those Shopping cart thingies? That’s the chat shop. Go on there and purchase something, the prices will be easily handlable, even for us. 

Arthur: Molly, I can see you typing, please, calm down. I”ll handle this…

Arthur: Great scott, a fully functioning Telleyvision Set?  MADE SPECIFICALLY FOR USE WITHOUT INTERFERENCE FROM MAGIC?! And it’s on sale for only 10 Galleons? I will GLADLY take it!

Arthur: qpweoiugpqowsiuhgqpwoeuhpqoaw;!

Molly: BLOODY HELL! Did Harry's new owl… thing just tear open a portal to our living room and carry in a muggle artifact?!

Ron: To quote Harry when he uses his map of Hogwarts? Mischief Managed. And yes, it did.

Gred: We have taught you well, Ron.

Forge: Couldn’t be prouder if we tried.

Molly: Just for that, Ronald, No broomstick practice for a week! You scared us half to death with that stunt, though it at least explains Harry’s new companion to a degree. 

Ron: Worth it.

Admin-Azem: I’m fairly certain that means you’re still in trouble, Ronald.

Admin-Azem: And Molly, that companion is a creature from my son’s realm. Not a natural creature of your world.

Molly:No wonder it looked so strange. Here I was thinking there was some dark magic about or some such.

Izuku: …With respect, Ron? Your dad needs a dictionary! The enthusiasm is appreciated, and all, but I think my soul withered a little from how he spelled “Television.”

Taylor: Same.

Kafka: Same.

Komatsu: Same.

Toriko: Same

Harry: To be fair, Mr. Weasley is rather… enthusiastic when it comes to the stuff most of us take for granted. He likes to experiment on it.

Hermione: Can confirm, in our second year, not only did Ron, Fred, and George save Harry from the Dursleys in their dad's flying Ford Anglia, Ron and Harry used that same car to fly to Hogwarts after they missed the train.

Ron: That’s not an exaggeration by the way, Dad did in fact enchant a car to fly. It’s off doing who knows what in Hogwart’s Forbidden Forest by now.

Molly: I’m still not happy about that, by the way!

Arthur: To be fair Molly, after some thought, I can’t blame them for it, though I do wish they WAITED FOR US instead of taking it in the first place.

Arthur: But as for Muggle Artifacts… I just can’t help myself! They’re so fascinating from a wizard point of view. Did you know-

Most of the chat (Excepting the Weasleys): We know.

Kafka: Any fun facts you have, we probably know already. At the very least, though, I do see where you are coming from. I can only imagine that from a magical perspective, our technology is pretty advanced, even mind boggling.

Blake: I think I’ll hold back on adding my parents to the chat.

Admin-Azem: …

Admin-Azem: Still running from your past, I see. 

Blake: I am not.

Admin-Azem: Then adding them to the chat should be easy for you.

Blake: …

Admin-Azem: Sigh Youths and their utter stubbornness, thinking they can tackle whatever comes their way. And when things get too tough to the point of utterly breaking do they turn to their parents.

Blake: Stop…

Admin-Azem: Especially if said child is part of a civil-right turned terrorist cell of Faunus right activist.

Blake: …

Taiyang: Does she mean…

Admin-Azem: Yes. This stray child was once part of White Fang.

Blake: I AM NOT PART OF WHITE FANG. I AM NOT A TERRORIST. NEVER, NEVER, NEVER, NEVER, NEVER, NEVER…

Fer: Calm down, little one, you are safe here

Molly: …@Admin-Azem, is it possible to send things to other members of the chat? Seems to me Blake here needs the same love I give to my Children and friends of the family.

Arthur: I’d suggest we do it quickly, Molly’s already in the kitchen, and in a cooking frenzy. When she gets that worked up, there’s nothing, magical or otherwise, that could stop her.

[?̢̻̮ͮ̆̔̐̀̇̊́?͚̗͕̦͉̗̼͉̈̇ͤ́͗̄̒ͣ͘͟͟͡?̢͔̞̥̼̟͙̦̊̏̈̓̒ has added 3 users to the chat.] 

[Users 25-27 have been immediately renamed to Jazz, Sam, and Tucker]🐦‍⬛

Danny: …Oh, Crup.

Jazz: Danny? What is this?

Sam: When did this brand of phones come out and what model is this?

Tucker: Who cares? It’s amazing. And from what I can tell, it’s better than my PDA.

Danny: That doesn’t matter! Jazz isn’t supposed to be here! She’s going to learn my secret!!!

Jazz: What? That you’re half ghost?

Danny: wut?

Jazz: Well, yeah, I've known for a while now, at least since the school spirit kerfuffle. I’ve been waiting for you to outright tell me for a while now and not to make this awkward!

Danny: 😐

Tucker: Uh, Jazz, I think you just broke your brother. Dude, you ok?

Danny: No…

Sam: Oh no. I know that tone even over text. Danny, just breathe and calm down.

Danny: Oh sure, calm down. Calm Down?! HOW CAN I BE CALM WHEN MY SISTER KNOWS MY SECRET OF BEING HALF-GHOST? WHAT’S NEXT?! SHE’S TOLD MOM AND DAD LIKE THE DADDY’S GIRL SHE IS?!

Jazz: First off, I didn't tell either of our parents about your secret. Second off, Danny, I gave you the space and also helped out with getting you out of trouble a few times. Or helped you with an excuse so you can transform and take care of those ghosts. Like Ghost X.

Sam: Ghost who?

Jazz: The one mechanical one that uses the jetpack and laser weapons.

Tucker: He already has a name. He’s Skulker, the Ghost Zone’s “Greatest Hunter.”

Jazz: Snicker Ok, that one is actually kind of funny given how often Danny humiliates him from what mom and dad have on him.

Danny: THAT’S BESIDES THE POINT!!! Jazz, i can’t let you get involved in this, mom and dad-

Jazz: I’m sorry, but who gives a Gorilla’s butt about what they think?! I don’t want to lose you, either to one of those ghosts whose tails you kick almost daily, or to mom and dad de-atomizing you! Not to mention, I WANT TO HELP!

Danny: IT’S TOO DANGEROUS! If the ghosts figure out that you’re connected to me, you’re probably going to be kidnapped!

Jazz: I’m a FENTON! I can kick ghostly butt just as well as mom and dad, let alone you! I could borrow the Jack-o-Nine tails and help you out with fighting these ghosts!

Danny: Not happening! I mean, do you know how many times Youngblood messed with you!?

Admin-Azem: Settle down, you two.

Admin-Azem: NOW!!!

Danny: NO! Not until I convince my sister to stop trying to help!

Jazz: NO! Not until I convince my brother to let me join his adventures!

Admin-Azem: …

Taylor: Oh no…

Danny: WHAT?!

Jazz: WHAT?!

Izuku: Please don’t. We already had one nuclear option done not long ago. We don’t want another too soon.

Jazz: And what would that be?

Admin-Azem: Adding your parents for one. Both of them.

Danny: …Truce?

Jazz: Truce. I’d rather not see what happens when they find out. And trust me, Danny, they will eventually.

Danny: I don’t wanna talk about that right now…

[Admin-Narvgana has logged back in.]

Admin-Narvgana: I hate to be the bearer of bad news for a few of you. But there is now a quest tab and sponsorship tab for the chat. I would definitely check yours, young Danny.

Danny: What? Oh no.

Jazz: Danny what is it?

[Danny has shown a screen of his first quest.]

Quest: It's Time To Talk

Completion Requirements:

Tell your parents the ENTIRE truth of your circumstances.

Time Limit:
Izuku Midoriya gets his UA letter.

Rewards:

• Your parents approval and support

• Your parents are added to the chat

• Ellie Fenton is Stabilized

• 5x Halfa Serums (Turns any human or ghost into a halfa)

Failure Consequences:

• They find out later anyway

• TRUE DEATH of Ellie Fenton
  
  

Jazz: I’m sorry, who’s Ellie Fenton? And what do they mean “True Death?”

Tucker: I think the bigger thing we need to worry about is the whole “Let Danny’s parents know” thing. We can worry about whether you two have a missing sibling later.

Sam: Oh that is going to be a very long and awkward talk…

Danny: You think?!

Admin-Azem: Calm down, Danny. It’s not as bad as you think.

Danny: Not as bad as you think? The stupid quest says I have to tell them the truth. I don’t want to do that. They won’t understand, they can’t understand.

Admin-Azem: Think of it this way. If you tell your parents the honest truth, you will receive help from them way earlier than later. Unlike a certain child that had to be reprimanded for his recklessness.

Izuku: Hey, I said I’m sorry.

Admin-Azem: Only after being found out and getting scoldings from your mother and I.

Harry: Okay I know you guys are freaking out about the whole tell your parent’s thing but has anyone heard of Power Rangers before.

Izuku: Yes, they are the American version of our Super Sentai, alongside Kamen Rider getting its own adaptation, and Ultraman getting an english dub.

Tucker: Friggin’ love that show. Tommy is awesome. Why? What brought it up?

Harry has posted Weird_ass_wands.IMG, showing a bundle of wands with uniquely shaped crystals on the tips.

Taylor: …Dude, I think that stuff’s from Mystic force!

Daniel: Oh, so you did watch those DVDs at some point, Little Owl.

Taylor: Not now, dad! Any way from what I remember those things are linked to elements and also amplify magic effects. 

Harry: Really? Nice. I got a set of six different ones. two birds one yellow the other red, an ox, a dolphin tail, a snowflake, and an ox head, and a butterfly.

Taylor: I think I’ll hold off on looking at mine for now.

Izuku: I got a potion of true regeneration from a Tartka the Weaver of Life. I am very concerned about this with the exam a couple of months away. 

Admin-Azem: I can assure you that it is not for the Entrance Exam. Even if you somehow get grievously injured, by COUGH COUGH punching a Zero Pointer to save a cute girl COUGH COUGH, I can heal you easily.

Inko: What was that about Izuku saving a cute girl?

Izuku: WHAT?

Admin-Azem: ✨Spoilers✨

Ren: Sounds like Izuku gets a girlfriend.

Izuku: Wha-what do you mean, gi-girlfriend? I don’t know any girls. Other than the ones in the chat of course.

Admin-Azem: Again, Spoilers.

Daniel: Umm, Admins

Admin-Narvgana: Yes Mr. Hebert?

Daniel: I just got a book? As a gift from a god?

[Daniel has shared a screen of his gift]

[Tækqulo the God of War and Family gifts Danny Hebert]

Are you Afraid of the Dark: A "What Could Have Been"

When a widower finds out that his daughter is being bullied, his reaction may be ... extreme.

Admin-Narvgana: ... Creators dammit Tæ!

Admin-Narvgana: sigh Unfortunately Mr Hebert I will have to agree with my current irritation’s opinion on you having to read that book. It will be good for you to know how bad your world and more specifically your DAUGHTER’s life could have been.

Daniel: Oh. 

Taylor: Uh, how many domains does he have, cause those aren’t what mine says he is.

Admin-Narvgana: He is the outer god of the Apocalypse, Plagues, Family, Arthropods, Decay, and Horses. As well as being the inspiration for your myths of all Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse as he has all of their Aspects  as his Domains as well. He also has a minor domain in my domain of Healing which involves specifically Medicine. He is also our equivalent to Dionysus in the fact that he makes all of our highest and tastiest Alcohol.

[Taylor has Shared a screen with her gift]

[Tækqulo the Lord of Flies gifts Taylor Hebert aka Anima]

[Tækqulo's Gloves of the Swarm: A pair of gloves with a Jumping Spider design on the back of the right glove and a "viewing window" on the back of the left just the right size to view Taylor's embryo. Made with the blessing of Tækqulo, lord of flies (and other things).

Allows the wearer to hold theoretically infinite insects. 

Wielder MUST have some degree of insect manipulation or the contents will turn on and consume the wielder, then spread an incurable plague that will terrorize a 15Km radius for 2 weeks at minimum

Requires: 50 STR  to equip 

+7 Str

+5 Wis

+2 Int

+1 Vit

(Stats gained from this set are permanent, and granted per level gained while equipped)

1/3 set = pieces to unlock Swarm Meister Job Class (High)

2/3 pieces doubles stat bonuses for all gear of this set

3/3 pieces triples stat bonuses for all gear of this set]

Izuku: That seems like a very good piece of equipment for you.

Daniel: Izuku, that is an understatement. Set pieces in DND are some of the rarest pieces to ever be obtained by players.

Taylor: How do you...

Daniel: Taylor, your old man is the head of the DWA DND server and the usual DM for all of our sessions when we get the chance. And the fact that you are getting this at the level you told me you are at now has me very worried. This is something I would do when I am about to send my players into a Boss Fight and am trying to not TPK them. 

Taylor: It also has a letter sticking out of the glove. It said “I am eager to observe your development in this field Miss Hebert. This one’s a freebie, I wish you well in obtaining the rest on your own. Good Luck. :)” That last thing is kinda weird and unsettling.

Admin-Narvgana: Don’t try to understand it or figure it out, Taylor. Trust me on this. Just leave it be. Tækqulo doesn’t pull many pranks but that is a Thinker level migraine one. While he was the first prankster amongst us, Férkra has since usurped that position. This just proves you can take the trickster out of a being but you can’t take the prankster out of them. 

Taylor: Also uhhh, I can’t equip them

Daniel: What?

Taylor: I don’t have enough Strength to wear them

Taylor:...

Taylor: Why do they have a Strength requirement anyway?

Izuku: …Taylor, how strong are you exactly?

Taylor: Never bothered to check, Bugs don’t really need strength to be commanded… right?

Daniel: We’ll go to the docks after hours to test that. 

Izuku: Would you like a list of tests to perform with all her abilities so you know what she can do?

Daniel: Uh....

Taylor: YES!

Daniel: Taylor!

Taylor: Dad, trust me. Izuku is a genius with powers and analyzing them. 

[Taylor has uploaded Bugapedia.IMG, a COLOSSAL book (Formerly binder) containing ways that she could use to control her initial powers (pre-Embryo awakening) along with a massive bug encyclopedia towards the back. THERE ARE MANY recommended species in there.]

Izuku: Fun fact, I made that in my free time!

Daniel: ….Kid, you have a problem… Please don’t stop.

Izuku: 😁

Daniel: You raised a good kid, Mrs. Midoriya. 

Inko: Good! I hoped I had! And please Danny, call me Inko.

Inko: Now, I just gotta make sure I fix his bad habits, ALL-MIGHT!

All-might: Meep…I’m sorry!

Admin-Azem: I fear the day the PRT from Taylor’s world eventually finds out about Izuku.

Inko: What do you mean by that?

Taylor: …

Daniel: …

Taylor: They must never know…

Daniel: Agreed.

Inko: I am still confused.

All Might: So am I.

Admin-Azem: Think of HPSC, but American. And probably worse.

All Might: FUCK.

Inko: LANGUAGE!

Molly: LANGUAGE!

Admin-Azem: LANGUAGE!

Daniel: I am not sure about this.

Admin-Azem: Let me put it this way, Daniel. To the PRT, Izuku is Thinker 8 plus, without getting OfA, YET.

Daniel: Well, FUCK.

Inko: LANGUAGE!

Molly: LANGUAGE!

Admin-Azem: LANGUAGE!

All Might: I am astounded and afraid by the simultaneous Mom scream.

Private message between Jazz, Kafka, and Izuku

Izuku: Okay, set this up so that we can talk with her Kafka.

Kafka: Thanks Izuku.

Jazz: Why do we have a private channel?

Izuku: Because Kafka and I need you to understand a few things.

Izuku: First you plan on helping Danny and his friends in ghost hunting now right?

Jazz: Of course. I am not going to let my little brother fight those things alone anymore now that he knows I know his secret. 

Kafka: And how long have he and his friends been fighting ghosts for?

Jazz: About 6 months now. Why?

Kafka: We’re getting there. Now how long have you been fighting them?

Jazz: ... only a couple of instances. Spectra and some ghost invasion on the house that lasted two days last month.

Izuku: So who has the most experience between the four of you?

Jazz: Why are you asking me all this?

Kafka: Because I was once a reckless teenager too and I can tell what you were planning to do. You were going to do a lot of stuff to prove you know what you were doing when you actually barely know anything. 

Izuku: Newly instated Heroes have done the same thing here and it has always led to absolute disasters in any operation or situation. Not to mention them getting severe penalties on their records. 

Jazz: So then what should I do? My brother won’t let me help unless I do something. 

Izuku: Talk to him. Tell him you want to help. Take it slow and build your own experience. 

Jazz: I’ll try but I can’t promise anything on his end. Though I am going to push him to reveal his ghost powers to our parents. I will have the Fenton Taser on hand if they try something stupid. 

Jazz: That True Death thing is also concerning for me. 

Izuku: Well a ghost is a spirit stuck in the living world through some grudge or unfinished business usually right?

Jazz: According to my parents' research, yes. Wi... that is not even safe to type. I wonder if there is a ghost authority who has researched or been around a long time. 

Kafka: Knowing all of the founding members of this chat? Yes. 

Jazz: ... Izuku, tell me you are getting some therapy.

Izuku: I will be looking into it if I get into UA. Hound Dog works there. 

Jazz: ... I question the name but you are in a world of heroes and superpowers. Any chance Danny can go there for some training.

Izuku: If I get in then I will add Nezu. Something is telling me he will love it. 

Kafka: Let’s get back to the main chat. Before the others notice we’re gone. 

Jazz: Sure.

Izuku: Okay...oh crap.

Back in the Main Chat

Inko has uploaded miniAllmight.IMG (A picture showing a young Izuku wearing an All Might onesie standing in All Might’s standard “I am here” pose.)

Inko: And this is when Izuku got his first All Might Onesie for Christmas when he was 3 years old. 

Molly: Oh Inko, you brought a precious boy into the world. 

Ruby: OH MY GOD! IZUKU YOU WERE SO CUTE!

Blake: Agreed. 

Yang: I want to squish those chubby cheeks, you are so cute!

Taylor: Cute!

Komatsu: That is adorable. 

Izuku: MOM! WHY?!

Inko: I noticed you were gone. And it is a parent’s duty to embarrass their child. 

Izuku: Ugh. 

Jazz: SO CUTE!

Izuku: Dang it. I am going to look at my...What the...

All Might: What is it, Midoriya-shonen?

[Izuku has shared a quest]

[Quest: He Deserves it]

[Completion Requirements:]

• Kick Bakugou Katsuki in the Balls AT LEAST once

[Rewards:]

• 1 Apocalypse Alloy Ingot

• Limited Run All Might Poster

• Heroine Nimbus Figurine

• Underground Hero En Figurine

[Failure Consequences:]

• None

Izuku: OwO 

Izuku: NEED!

Izuku: Bakugou will probably kill me for it but it’ll be worth it!

Toriko: Why do I have the feeling of absolute glee seeing this quest? 

Ren: I know and Izuku you need to accept this immediately.

Komatsu: Agreed.

Ren: Komatsu agrees. You have to take that quest now. 

Izuku: ... I will say I am very tempted to do that as soon as possible. But I am going to have to wait until UA, at least. Aldera would block me from applying anywhere if I did that to anyone, let alone Kacchan.

Danny: I need context here; Why does this Bakugo guy deserve a kick where the sun won’t shine? I wouldn’t consider that even for my worst enemy.

Harry: Oh you sweet summer child…

Ron: What kind of phrase is that, and where did you learn it?

Harry: The internet is a very blessed thing Ron, very blessed indeed.

Admin-Azem: Oh you sweet summer child.

Ron: Mom, I’m scared.

Kafka: You should be.

Ren: Yes.

[An Altered version of Bo Burnham’s “Welcome to the Internet” begins to play through all connected devices]🕷

Arthur: Maximum concern. 

Taylor: Izuku.

Izuku: ... yes Hebert-san?

Taylor: Do it.

Izuku: 👀

Ren: 😨

Komatsu: 🫢

Ruby: 😰

Kafka: ... Why am I fearing for my life despite not being the target? 

Daniel: Oh no. Someone please change the subject fast. Taylor has inherited her mother’s vengeful side. 

Danny: I have so many more questions now and I'm not sure I want them answered…

Fer: Be sure to use steel-toed boots

Izuku: What the FUCK? I AM NOT DOING THAT FER-SAMA!

Fer: Aww no fun.

Izuku: I don’t want to end his bloodline. I don’t hate his parents even close to that much. I don’t hate my Aunt Mitsuki or Uncle Masaru at all. Yeah, Auntie Mitsuki swears like a rum-drunk sailor, but she still cares a lot.

Izuku: I mean, Kacchan isn’t really that bad, it’s only in school when it gets… bad. 

Izuku: Thank the kamis that he keeps first aid kits in his bag for after school now.

Admin-Azem: Compared to what he’s usually known as, this Bakugou is very tame.

Molly: I don’t know what most of that stuff was about, especially the song, but I am already worried for everyone’s collective sanity.

Molly: Changing subjects however, Inko, since you shared your history with Izuku, I must return the favour with my own.

Ron: Mum, don't you bloody dare do it.

Ginny: Do it, Mum. Do it.

Ron: Ginny, you know if she does that she’ll show your baby pictures too.

Hermione: Oh, I simply have to see this.

Ron: HERMIONE?! 

Ginny: ....... oh bloody hell I didn’t think of that. Mum, don’t do it.

Arthur: Too late, she’s taking pictures of them already. She picked up the Camera function of these Phone doohickeys remarkably quickly.

Gred: Oh no. 

Forge: We should probably get out of here, now.

[Molly has uploaded FamilyPhotos.ZIP]

Molly: OH, NO, you don’t! You two are staying! Consider this the first step of your collective punishments for what I've seen on this chat. Ronald as well.

Ron: Merlin’s Pants… This is gonna suck.

Ruby: Yang no. 

Yang: Yang yes!

[Yang has uploaded Ruby cookie incident.img]

[Ruby has logged off in embarrassment.]

[Ruby has been forcibly logged back on by Yang.]

Ruby: NO! 😭

Ruby: Huh. This is weird. 

[Ruby has shared her quest screen.]

[**Quest- Believe in Your Faith**

**Quest for Ruby Rose**

**Quest Giver: The Ultimate Faith Breaker**

**Quest Details**

A simple Quest for one Ms. Ruby Rose. Before you go to Beacon you need to train yourself in hand-to-hand combat. This Quest is simple: train alongside your Dad and your sister and on the last day My associate will fight you

**Quest Completion**

On the last day, your goal is to disarm the mute boy using CQC. Simple

**Rewards**

-Ruby Rose gains a Blueprint to Nexus Point

-Ruby Rose gains a Blueprint to Faith Weaver

-Ruby Rose has a temporary Evoker that allows her to summon Thanatos Picaro (3 “shots”)

-Book on Tips and Tricks for Speedster volume 1]

Blake: Huh I got something similar.

[Blake has shared their quest screen.]

[**Quest- A Despairful Truth Will Open up a Hopeful Beginning**

**Quest for Blake Belladonna**

**Quest Giver: Nemesio The Black Roses Leader**

**Quest Details**

A very simple Quest for Ms. Blake Belladonna. Tell your parents the Truth when you are ready to tell them the truth. If you can't for the next few days I will send my family to help you Embrace your Faunus heritage and not hide your ears. You need to accept the Despairful Truth to give yourself a Hopeful Beginning.

**Quest Completion**

There are two ways Ms. Belladonna can finish this Quest 

1. Tell your parents the Truth and add them to the chat (No coercing. I look at you, Madam Azem. If she gets coercive to add her parents, then this Completion is null and void)
2. If you arrive at Beacon Academy without your Bow and show everyone your Ears. 

**Rewards**

- Blake Belladonna Shadow Clones can attack alongside her 

- A book of Shadow Clone Techniques that can help improve your clones

**Small Note**

`Don't lose sight of your future, don't worry about the past, embrace your Honor, and fight for the Present. Wise words from my stubborn brother who was in the Mafia. Take these words to heart and accept the Despairful Truth.

From Nemesio, Leader of the Black Roses]

Blake: …

Admin-Azem: Blake, dear? Breathe. In and out. Deep and slow.

Jazz: Ouch, looks to me like someone just got called out.

Admin-Azem: I noticed. And I agree that I am heavy-handed at times. 

Admin-Azem: I am very sorry about that, Blake.

Blake: It’s okay.

Admin-Azem: Also, pot calling the kettle black. Like really? Giving a time limit? All I did was cow Blake a little as she’s getting too worked up.

Blake: Hey!!!

Admin-Azem: It’s true and you know it, dear. You can be dramatic at times. Not as much as Ruby and Yang.

Ruby: Hey!!!

Yang: Hey!!!

Daniel: Alright, I'm sorry, but the fact that those two posted at exactly the same time is kind of funny.

Admin-Narvgana: Case in point. Also girls when you get your teams be sure to add them here. 

Admin-Azem: As if they will be separated in the first place.

Admin-Narvgana: Mother, you know the rules. No spoilers.

Molly: Well, If we’re done with that, I believe I have some stories to tell! 😁

Ginny: God, if you’re listening, HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELP!!!

Admin-Narvgana: We can’t do anything. Sorry. Also God and the Devil are dead. 

Admin-Azem: Son, that’s DxD God and Devil.

Admin-Narvgana: Oh…

Admin-Narvgana: Still can’t help you, Ginny. 

Ginny: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

[Several Minutes Later.]

[Molly has uploaded PercyAccident.IMG]

Molly: And this was when Percy accidentally cast a knockback jinx on a stack of his Father’s paperwork on one of the Ministry’s “Take your child to work” days when he was 12!

Arthur: Ha! I actually remember that! It was annoying at first, but a simple charm and it was all back in order. Fudge even laughed at the incident. 

Harry: Please tell me he got a nastygram from the ministry afterward!

Arthur: If you mean a letter from the Improper use of Magic office, Harry? Lucky us, he did not, it was a genuine accident on his part so they let it slide. Especially since it was in the ministry itself and a genuinely funny moment.

Harry: Drat.

Ron: Is it over? I can’t handle it anymore…

Molly: Yes, it is over. You’re still not getting in any broomstick practice for a week, however, ‘cause of your little stunt.

Ginny: Thank Merlin it’s over. 

Izuku: Well that is a blessing. Now I need to get back to training for the exam. 

Admin-Azem: Speaking of, Taylor? You need to get a proper weapon.

Taylor: Why do you know about…

Taylor: Oh… Of course you do. You are an Outer God.

Taylor: Yeah, think I’ll get an actual version of the weapon I used against Lung.

Admin-Azem: In that case, here.

Admin-Azem has granted Taylor a 1-time use special ticket for Chat Shop

Admin-Azem: Go and search through the shop and get it down to the exact specifics you want. The ticket will cover the cost.

Taylor: I…

Taylor: You don’t need to…

Admin-Azem: Take it as a gift from me. You will need it.

Taylor: If you say so, Azem-sama.

Admin-Azem: That and I want to see the Giga Drill Sting(er) again. That is fucking cool. I’ll consider adding it to my arsenal

Taylor: You already named that attack. Of course you did.

Daniel: …I”m sorry, but was that a fucking GURREN LAGANN REFERENCE?!

Admin-Azem: Yes! Yes it is!

Admin-Azem posted a short video of Taylor drilling poor Lung’s Spine to dust.

Daniel: Ok, brutality aside, I am actually SO proud of Taylor right now! She can outright do a Giga Drill Breaker! I knew I was rubbing off on her somehow!

Taylor: Really, dad?

Daniel: Hey, your old man is still a chunni deep down.

Admin-Azem: I am now tempted to send DVDs of anime to you lot so that you can pull awesome attacks like Taylor did.

Chapter Text

-Last time on Messages Across The Void Chapter 8-

Admin-Azem: Speaking of, Taylor? You need to get a proper weapon.

Taylor: Why do you know about…

Taylor: Oh… Of course you do. You are an Outer God.

Taylor: Yeah, think I’ll get an actual version of the weapon I used against Lung.

Admin-Azem: In that case, here.

Admin-Azem has granted Taylor a 1-time use special ticket for Chat Shop

Admin-Azem: Go and search through the shop and get it down to the exact specifics you want. The ticket will cover the cost.

Taylor: I…

Taylor: You don’t need to…

Admin-Azem: Take it as a gift from me. You will need it.

Taylor: If you say so, Azem-sama.

Admin-Azem: That and I want to see the Giga Drill Sting(er) again. That is fucking cool. I’ll consider adding it to my arsenal

Taylor: You already named that attack. Of course you did.

Daniel: …I’m sorry, but was that a fucking GURREN LAGANN REFERENCE?!

Admin-Azem: Yes! Yes it is!

Admin-Azem posted a short video of Taylor drilling poor Lung’s Spine to dust.

Daniel: Ok, brutality aside, I am actually SO proud of Taylor right now! She can outright do a Giga Drill Breaker! I knew I was rubbing off on her somehow!

Taylor: Really, dad?

Daniel: Hey, your old man is still a chunni deep down.

Admin-Azem: I’m considering sending you all DVDs of anime so you can perform awesome attacks as Taylor did.

Chapter 9

Admin-Azem: In fact, I might as well do that.

[Admin-Azem has distributed boxes filled with DVDs and Blu-Rays of an assortment of anime, except for Mecha Genre, to all core chat members]

Daniel: Sweet… Wait… Aw, damn, no GaoGaiGar. Loved that show.

Admin-Azem: Sorry about that, Daniel. We do not want a certain someone to create War Crimes.

Ruby: Did someone call?

Admin-Azem: Nothing, dear.

Ruby: Oh wow, what are those?

Yang: …Ruby, PLEASE don’t tell me you’re getting Weapon ideas already! I like Ember Cellica and, admittedly, Crescent Rose is cool, but I don’t want to switch them to something else.

Ruby: What about upgrades?

Yang: Go on.

Izuku: …

Admin-Azem: Guys, buckle up. Izuku is about to do his thing.

Izuku: Can I have the blueprint to Ember Cellica, please? And can you explain your Semblence, Yang?

Yang: Blink. Whyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy? 🤨

Izuku: I just wanna look at ‘em, and figure out what it can do. Nothing bad, promise!

Admin-Azem: Which means you are about to get your worldview shattered to pieces. Cuz believe me, despite Izuku downplaying himself…

Izuku: Hey…

Admin-Azem: His analysis is GOD-Tier. He’ll analyze every part of your power and boost them to the point that you will just be stunned for at least 5 hours.

Danny: *Gulps* That bad?

Tucker: I dunno, Danny, even getting past the fact that you managed to save Amity Park several times, we’re still working on figuring out your powers. Feels like you unlock a new one every other week. An analysis like that would help.

Admin-Azem: Izuku, hold off on your analysis on the other chat members for now.

Izuku: But…

Admin-Azem: I’d rather have all of them have their worldviews broken at the same time, so that they can recover. Also, you do have potential classmates to unleash your hyper brain on.

Izuku: Potential classmates?

Admin-Azem: Spoilers. 

Izuku: Does it have to do with UA?

Admin-Azem: Yes.

Izuku: I’ll be looking forward to it then.

Taylor: Looks like we dodged a bullet this time, at least for now.

Tucker: Still sending Izuku my notes on Danny’s powers, though, sorry.

Danny: TUCKER?!

Izuku: Received, Tucker. Thank you. Anyone else?

[Ruby, Toriko, Kafka, Hermione, and Taylor have sent a selection of Documents to Izuku.]

Ruby: Azem? You’ve been outvoted :3

Admin-Azem: Yes and no. May I remind you of the box of anime that I sent to y’all?

Taylor: Look, I've been going about this whole thing basically blind, getting some help figuring out what my powers can do is gonna help me, in all manners of speaking.

Admin-Azem: Speaking of, Taylor? Inside your box, there is a game console and a game that will help you further develop your powers.

Taylor: You mean this one?

[Taylor posts Steamdeck.png]

Ren: Damn, that’s a Steam Deck. And…

Ren: IS THAT HOLLOW KNIGHT: SILKSONG?

Kafka: HOLY SHIT! It is.

Izuku: …What’s so special about Silksong? Isn’t it an entire franchise by now? Movies and all? 

Admin-Azem: To you? Yes. To everyone else? No. Last I heard, a free DLC is coming soon.

Taylor: I’m Hornet, aren’t I?

Admin-Azem: Power-wise, yes.

Izuku: Looks like I’m digging Ye Olde Switch 2 out. I haven’t played that game in forever.

Admin-Azem: Also, Izuku. I have a mission for you.

Izuku: If it is whatever I think it is, I’m in.

Taylor: Welp, guess I’ll be the first to have my worldview broken then.

Harry: Lady Azem?

Admin-Azem: Yes, Harry dear?

Harry: What is Mashle: Magic and Muscles?

Admin-Azem: Grins

Harry: I do not like the grin. Not at all.

Hermione: Neither do I.

Ron: I don’t get it.

Ginny: Neither do I.

Molly: Maximum Motherly concern.

Kafka: Oh, I know that anime. Yeah, you are right to be worried. 

Kafka: Cuz how the fuck does a magicless boy manage to beat the shit out of wizards with pure fucking muscles and straight hands?

Harry: Wait, what?

Hermione: I call bullshit.

Molly: HERMIONE GRANGER.

Admin-Azem: No need to scold her for this, Molly. Also, watch the anime. Also, who is to say that you can’t learn other magics as well?

Daniel: I thought that was from Black Clover. It has a similar premise, but it focuses on anti-magic.

Admin-Azem: At least, Asta got a Grimoire. Mashle has nothing. AT ALL. 

Admin-Azem: Just pure muscles.

Ren: I don’t understand.

Admin-Azem: Think of One Punch Man, but in a magic setting.

Ren: …

Ren: You’ve got to be kidding me.

Izuku: It could be worse.

Izuku: It might be Jojo's Bizarre Adventure, the entire series.

Ren: So that’s what my box contains. Why, though?

Admin-Azem: Let’s just say that you will be getting powers similar to those from the anime. Very soon.

Ren: 🤨

Ren: Explain. Now.

Admin-Azem: Again, spoilers.

Admin-Azem: Although I can say this, it has to do with where you have to serve your probation.

Ren: Shujin Academy?

Admin-Azem: Yup.

Ren: Groan of annoyance. GREAT! And I thought my time spent here wouldn’t get any worse! This is gonna suck, isn’t it?

Admin-Azem: Yes and no.

Ren: I totally get what you mean by "yes," but what do you mean when you say "no"? 

Admin-Azem: You get to shoot God in the face.

Ren: …

Ren: I’ll take it. God fucking deserves it for what he’s apparently put me through.

Komatsu: Umm…

Komatsu: I got an anime that’s called “Food Wars”?

Admin-Azem: …

Admin-Azem: Throw it away.

Komatsu: Why?

Admin-Azem: Firstly, the food in the anime is far inferior to that of your world. Secondly...

Kafka: Let’s just say that you are too innocent for some of the scenes.

Toriko: I may be dense at times, but do you mean that?

Kafka: Yes, that.

Komatsu: Do I want to know?

Admin-Azem: You do not. Now, Ruby, what have you got?

Ruby: Two Steam Decks, and “Monster Hunter” series?

Ruby: Also, “Guilty Gear Strive”?

Admin-Azem: That one is for Yang. Since she likes CQC.

Yang: GIMME.

Ruby: Woah, Yang. How are you that fast?!?

Yang: It has fighting in it, assumedly with martial arts. I GOTTA SEE IT FOR MYSELF! Now GIMME!

Ruby: And she just snatched both the game and the Steam Deck from my hands. Dad, help!

Admin-Azem: You still have another one in the box.

Ruby: Oh yeah, I forgot about that.

Taiyang: I’m going to rein her in.

Ruby: Hold on. Weapons? 14 types? OOH! AND SOME OF THEM HAVE MECHASHFT?! THANKYOUTHANKYOUTHANKYOU!!!

[Ruby has logged off.]

Taiyang: And there goes, Ruby.

Blake: Um…

Blake: I’m not sure what “Undertale” is supposed to be.

Kafka: …

Kafka: NOBODY SAY ANYTHING.

Ren: Mouth zipped.

Izuku: What Undertale?

Admin-Azem: Who’s Undertale?

Renno: Where’s Undertale?

Inko: Why Undertale?

Harry: What even is Undertale? As far as I know, the only games I know of- thank you, Dudley… never thought I'd say that- Are Super Nintendo games and Sega Genesis stuff. Seriously, I’ve got the Green Hill Zone song stuck in my head from how loudly he plays his copy of Sonic the Hedgehog.

Izuku: …Well, if nothing else, at least your Cousin has good taste in gaming? But, just saying, for those who know. Don’t. Say. A. word.

Kafka: I’ll DM it to you later, Harry.

Blake: I’d ask what’s going on, but I’d reckon the game is for me to relax and enjoy.

Admin-Azem: Basically. 

Blake: Also, books? 

Admin-Azem: Procured from other worlds. 

Blake: Oh, okay. Thanks.

Kafka: As for me…

Kafka: Really, Lady Azem? Really?

Kafka: Ultra Kaiju Monster Rancher?

Ren: I’m sorry, what?

Kafka: A game where you raise Kaiju from the Ultraman series for competitions, among other things. Think Umamusame, but with giant monsters and battles instead of races.

Reno: I don’t follow, sir.

Kafka: One sec…

[Kafka has provided a Youtube link:https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FUeChw_FUMI&pp=ygUbdWx0cmEga2FpanUgbW9uc3RlciByYW5jaGVy ]

Reno: …

Reno: The Defense Force must never get their hands on this game. At least not that early.

Kafka: Given that it portrays Kaiju in a favorable light? Not Surprising. Hell, Godzilla basically got cancelled the second the first kaiju attacks began.

Kafka: Although…

Admin-Azem: Kafka, I know what you are thinking. Don’t.

Kafka: Why?

Admin-Azem: Your own Kaiju form, for one?

Kafka: Oh yeah. Never mind then.

Danny: Uh… What’s “Ghost Trick: Phantom Detective”

Ren: Oh, that’s OLD! Like, DS old! TL;DR: It’s a cool puzzle game where you play as a ghost trying to unravel a mystery. Last I checked, it got a re-release on the Switch!

Danny: Cool.

Izuku: I got “One Piece”? With Sanji as the poster?

Admin-Azem: This is me telling you that legs exist for more than walking and running.

Inko: I think I see where this is going. I’ll handle it at a later time.

Admin-Azem: Thank you, Inko.

All-Might: …Oh my god, I'm an idiot! Facepalms

Inko: Yes, you are.

Admin-Azem: Yes, you are.

Rikiya: Yes, you are.

[̶̴̫͇̭̫͍͒́?̧̹̝͈̟͎̓͋̅̍ͯ͢ͅ?̖̟̰̥̔̃͘͘?̡̮̱͐̉̽̈́̃ͫ:̖̙̮͈͎͗̇̔̆̓̏yes you are]🦇

All Might: WHAT THE SMASH?!

Admin-Azem: Sigh

Admin-Azem: You do know you need an invitation, right?

[̶̴̫͇̭̫͍͒́?̧̹̝͈̟͎̓͋̅̍ͯ͢ͅ?̖̟̰̥̔̃͘͘?̡̮̱͐̉̽̈́̃ͫ:̖̙̮͈͎͗̇̔̆̓̏ What the Old Man doesn’t know won’t bother him]🐺

Admin-Azem: Ahem… 

Izuku: What just happened?

Admin-Azem: Busybodies who have nothing to do.

[???: Fine, we’ll leave.]🐺

[???: Party Pooper.]🦇

Admin-Azem: STARE

[???: Yikes]🦇

[??? and ??? leave the chat]

Ren: We are going to ignore all of that. All in favour?

Izuku: Aye

Harry: Aye

Komatsu: Aye

Kafka: Aye

Taylor: Aye

Ruby: Aye

Blake: Aye

Yang: Aye

Admin-Azem: Aye, indeed. Now, with the box out of the way, it’s time to announce the sponsorship system. 

Admin-Narvgana: I cannot believe I was talked into doing this. How in the names of the Great Creators did I get talked into this?

Fer: :3

Admin-Narvgana: Don’t start!

Admin-Azem: Now, now, no fighting among yourselves.

Ren: 🤨Why? What’s going on exactly with you guys?

Admin-Narvgana: heavy sigh, I've been persuaded to open up sponsorship opportunities with other outer gods. This means you'll be receiving unique gifts from various deities. These won't come from the shop, but they'll definitely be useful for you all. 

Izuku: …If any of them happen to be Bakugan- if that’s even possible, I’m giving some of ‘em to Kacchan. He loves that franchise, and he has a collection to rival my Hero merch collection.

Fer: Good to know :)

Admin-Narvgana: For this occasion, since there are many sponsorships to get through, I will allow the sponsors to chat this time. Just this once. After this, they will need to be invited to participate in any further conversations.

First up is Revan, the Kaiser of Shadows.

[Temporary access has been added to Sponsors as a one-time event.]

Admin-Azem: Well, that should help. Also, speaking of Bakugan, Izuku, do you mean the real ones? Or just toys?

Sponsor-Revan: And do you mean the good classic battle brawlers ones or the awful battle planet ones?

Izuku: …Both, as far as the game goes, even have multiple Pyrus decks, for both versions of the game. He’s more picky when it comes to the shows. Much prefers Battle Brawlers to Battle Planet. Why?

Izuku: Also, who's this guy? @Admin-Narvgana, @Admin-Azem? 

Sponsor-Revan: I'm a sponsor who likes to lurk. I've been here since the sponsorship program started. I'm the one who gave Harry the Power Ranger wand ends. 

Admin-Azem: More like an approved Sponsor, with many more to come. Of course, they won’t be chatting with you much. 

Sponsor-Revan: And apologies, I didn't introduce myself. My name is Revan, the Kaiser of Shadows. I was once a powerful force user in what you would call the Star Wars universe, and yes, I was named after the infamous Darth Revan. And no, I will not give you super weapons from there, so no Death Star, Starkiller Base, or the Star Forge. But starships, speeders, blasters, or lightsabers, I can swing them.

Ren: OwO

Ren: NEED! I always wanted a Lightsaber! Please tell me they’re on sale!

Sponsor-Ryan: At ease, Ren! I can already guess what you’re thinking of, so don’t. We’re interfering enough already, as is, and I don't think any of us want to deal with murder by lightsaber. not yet anyway 

Sponsor-Ryan: Also, Hi. The name’s Ryan Unmeihara. Normally, I'm part of a group from a world called Terra Haven, but I think Narv didn’t want that much chaos, so I'm the only one here. I haven’t got anything yet, but I'm happy to help if you guys need explanations, and Narv accepts it, and I'm not busy helping someone else out with another chat.

Admin-Azem: Just give him the light saber toys, very expensive ones. The Metaverse will handle the rest.

Ren: …Metaverse?

Admin-Azem: Oops! Spoilers~ Sorry about that! But, do note it well. It will be important later down the line.

Ren: Noted.

Sponsor-Revan: I do have some things to give, as I said before, I gave Harry the Power Rangers wand ends. 

Harry: So that’s where these things came from. Was planning on bringing ‘em with me to Diagon Alley to have Olivander take a look at ‘em. If Mrs. Weasley is fine with that.

Molly: I don’t mind, Harry. For once, I’d like to see Olivander stumped. I needed to get you and the others all your stuff from the Alley anyway, and I was going to borrow your key, so this just makes things easier.

Sponsor-Revan: Also here, Harry, a list of who to give the wand ends to 

Harry: Red 

Ron: Yellow 

Neville: Green 

Hermione: blue 

Luna: White 

Ginny: pink

Harry: Oh. Thanks…who’s Luna?

Ginny: Girl in my year, Ravenclaw. Not sure why she’s here, though.

Admin-Azem: We can get to that later. Revan, you may continue.

 Sponsor-Revan: You're welcome! Now the other ones.

Revan: The Kaiser of Shadows gifts Ruby Rose Halo's 1 through 5 (includes Halo 3 ODST), infinite, reach, and Halo Wars 1 and 2's (includes singleplayer skirmish) game campaigns to play. 

Revan: The Kaiser of Shadows gifts Ruby Rose Star Wars Republic commando, KOTOR 1 and 2, Jedi Fallen Order, Jedi Survivor, Outlaws (with all its DLC), Force Unleashed 1 and 2, and Empire at War and the forces of corruption DLC (and with the Steam mod library for it). 

Sponsor-Revan: And that's it from me for now. I might have more in the future.

Ruby: EEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!! MORE WEAPON BABIES!!!!

Yang: And we lost Ruby… AGAIN!

Sponsor-Revan: hehehehehe. Have fun with that 😁🍿

Blake: Welp, I guess we’re going to see a new version of the Bullheads soon.

Ren: No doubt about it.

Kafka: Newer, deadlier version. With a lot of Dakka.

Sponsor-Ryan: Trust me… this is only the beginning 😁

Kafka: Oh, great. So who’s next on the metaphorical chopping block?

Sponsor-Tartka: I have one for Izuku Midoriya, one potion of true regeneration. This will heal all bodily harm done to a person and put that back into the last state they were in before being injured, so if it were given to All Might, he’d be back to where he was 7 years ago, before the fight with HIM.

Izuku: I’m definitely going to need it in the future. I can see it.

Inko: Given that you’ve got Smash for brains as your teacher? Would NOT be surprised at all!

All-Might: Oh, come on, really?!

Admin-Azem: Given what you did before, I have to intervene and scold Izuku. Yes.

[Tækqulo, the God of War, gifts Ruby Rose]

1 Training ticket with Rossina Wulfperl Luppino

This Ticket can be redeemed at any point, and she may give you another one if she feels like it.

Ruby: Tilts head ….Who’s this… Oh boy, I’m NEVER going to be able to remember that name! The question still stands, though; who is she?

[Tækqulo God of the Apocalypse Gifts Each Member of the chat (and future ones too)]

1 Purchase Token

-This token can be used to buy ONE item with a value less than 1 Billion USD equivalent of the local currency

Chat Members directly attached to the Infinite Realms receive 2 Tokens each.

Every person who joins the chat that wasn't present during The Incident must wait one local week to receive this token; all other members get theirs immediately.

[Tækqulo: The Lord of Flies gifts Taylor Hebert A.K.A Anima]

Token of War: 

-This Token allows the Soul Binding of a weapon to oneself, which makes an item indestructible and summonable

-If used by an Embryo Wielder, allows the weapon to be wielded by both the user and Embryo and allows it to adapt to ANY job class they own

[Tækqulo God of Family gifts Ronald Weasley]

Sunshine Smiles: The Tale of Collei

[Tækqulo God of Family gifts Harry Potter] 

A Broken Doll: The Tale of Kunikuzushi

[Tækqulo God of Family gifts Hermione Jean Granger]

-The Chalk Prince: The Tale of Albedo

-Puzzle of the Century: The Tale of Faruzan

-Woven History: The Tale of Citlali

-The Littlest Radish: The Tale of Rukkhadevata Nahida

-Of Fortunes and Stars: The Tale of Mona

Danny: Wait a minute! Tækqulo, as in the guy who nearly destroyed the multiverse by hitting my FAMILY’S GHOST PORTAL!?

Sponsor-Ryan: Yes. He’s actually a bit nicer than that; he just… had a moment that broke him, the metaphorical “One bad day” if you will, from what I know anyway. My sister’s more familiar with how he is since she interacts with him more.

Admin-Azem: That and Fer’s son breaking up with Tae’s daughter. Which is a valid reason, but he’s overreacting. TOO DAMN MUCH.

Fer: I already apologized for this. Are you not going to let me live it down?

Admin-Azem: I am. Just need to give the chat members some context.

Daniel: Do I need to escalate that far if someone breaks Taylor’s heart?

Taylor: DAD!!!

Daniel: What? You’re my daughter. Of course, I have to do my fatherly duties.

Admin-Azem: One must do what a parent does when it comes to their child’s romance. Which means giving the Shovel Talk.

Hermione: …I mean, I appreciate the books, but… Why these specifically?

Admin-Azem: Life lessons and reflections.

Private chat between Azem and Blake

Blake: So, who are they?

[Azem posted pictures of Faruzan, Ctilali, Mona, and Collei]

Blake: …

Blake: Gulp

Blake: WANT

Azem: Here you go.

[Azem sends a link to Genshin Impact]

Azem: Do be careful of your money, Blake. I do not want you to be a serial gambler.

Blake: What?

Azem: Have fun.

Blake: Wait, I need you to explain this to me. Azem. AZEM!!!

[Back to the Main Chat]

Admin-Azem: As the twins would say, “Mischief managed! What did I miss?”

Sponsor-Ryan: Honestly? Not much. I barely convinced everyone to wait before you returned. Whose sponsorship is next on the list?

Sponsor-Ryan: No, seriously, who’s next? I lost track, didn't get the list. 

Admin-Narvgana: Technically speaking, Ryan, you and your pals. Darkwings and The Emblem Lord of Fire, or Firem, aren’t here at present, so you might be able to give their gifts to their recipients.

Sponsor-Ryan: …Hoo boy… @Arthur, @Molly, I’m very sorry for what’s about to happen. Narv, permission to warp in? This might be a bit too heavy for… What’s the name of Harry’s courier again?

Harry: Didn’t come up with one, why?

Sponsor-Ryan: Well, given I'm about to try and warp to the Burrow to help explain the intricacies of my Sister’s sponsorship?

Sponsor-Ryan: Seriously, it’s better if I explain and demonstrate personally. I know the game these things come from, more than anyone else here. It’s gonna help.

Admin-Azem: Let me. For some reason, I feel like I’ve been in Harry’s world a long time ago. From my point of view, that is, even if it was just a passing by.

Sponsor-Ryan: Thanks, Azem. Harry, guys, you might wanna come outside, y’all are gonna wanna see this. Is there a video chat function on this thing, by the way? Don’t think anyone else will want to miss the explanation for this.

Admin-Narvgana: ... 😑

Admin-Narvgana: Fuck me! More work! I am already so overloaded with my Guild Master duties in my Realm that I can’t see my newest babies as much as I want! I had to get my Loyal Mimicry user to take my place for a few days so I could be a part of their lives for a bit!

Admin-Azem: Let me handle that, dear. I’m free most of the time, and I am very bored.

 [Announcement: By Admin-Azem’s authority, a video call function has been added to the chat. Be courteous, be kind, and last but not least, have fun. Transdimensional camera drones have also been added to provide remote connections, even across worlds.]

Admin-Narvgana: Thanks, Mother.

Admin-Azem: You’re welcome, dear. Now, go and spend time with your children. I got this. And Ryan, portal opening in 5.

Admin-Narvgana: Will do. Hold on, sweet babies, Mommy’s coming! 

[Admin-Narvgana has logged off]

Harry: Wait! Narvgana is a GIRL? I thought they were gender neutral or a guy!

Admin-Azem: Gender Fluid. Literally. They can switch between male, female, and no gender at will. She is female right now because her motherly instincts are very strong for her children. Also, most of her adopted children had absolutely abysmal biological mothers who abandoned them.

Fer: For us Outer Gods, gender is just a label that can be switched whenever.

Admin-Azem: I know what you are thinking, Molly. Keep it down.

Molly: Darn, and I’d just finished my feast for Mrs. Belladonna, too. I was just about ready to make some more. Those children will be loved and appreciated if it's the last thing I’ll do!

Admin-Azem: Narvgana is still linked to the chat despite being ‘logged off,’ but she shouted they are and they feel it.

Molly: Duly noted.

Sponsor Ryan: Rapid-fire bowing of apologies. Sorry! Just trying to make this work! Still, thanks, Azem!

Admin-Azem: And to the Weasleys and the Trio, get down to the garden and wait for us.

Harry: Got it.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Wizarding World, The Burrow, Ottery St Catchpole, Devon, West Country, England, Great Britain]

As soon as Harry, Ron, Hermione, and the rest of the Weasleys received the memo, they quickly began to leave the Weasley home. Harry and the others rushed down the stairs, eager to find out what this “Ryan” person had planned for the new sponsorship. The noise, however, attracted the attention of the rest of the Weasley clan, namely, Ron’s older brothers. Percy was the first person to poke his head out of the room, looking quite annoyed as is, with the noise they were making now clearly having attracted the attention of the resident pompous prat.

“Can you please keep it down already?! This is extremely important work I’m doing, and I cannot work with all this noise!” He called out irritably. “SORRY, PERCY! Just something came up!” Ron shouted back as they continued to head down. Frowning deeply, he followed them, intrigued by what was going on. He hadn’t made it down even one flight of stairs, however, when suddenly, things changed.

A finger snap is all he heard, and the next thing he knew, he was sitting back on his chair, with the window forcibly closed and tinted (It faced the garden, for reference). For some reason, he couldn't hear anything from outside, and his mind felt fuzzy about what had just happened. All he knew was that his family was up to something, but he couldn’t tell what for the life of him. Shrugging, Percy went back to his work. That letter to Mr. Crouch wasn’t going to write itself, after all. He couldn’t help but wonder what exactly was going on, though… his curiosity was piqued… something about this whole thing was making him question what was happening a little, but at the same time, he was certain that this would be worth it. Had to be, right? His job was important, helping with international co-operation between wizards and witches from all around the world. It wasn’t much, but it was important. He hoped…

It took a moment, but ultimately, Percy shook his head and got back to his letter. He hadn’t had his mind trail off like that in ages. Perhaps the stress of work was getting to him… Yeah, it was probably the stress. He was going to bed the moment he was finished, and that would be the end of it. Sighing a little as he picked his quill up, he reached over and scratched the back of Hermes, his screech owl’s ear affectionately. “I really need to stop staying up long hours of the night, Hermes, all this stress over the World Cup must be getting to me.” He said to his owl, who just gave a small “hoo!” in response.

That said, however, what HADN’T escaped the sudden wave of noise was the attention of Ron’s ELDEST brothers. Bill and Charlie both looked out of the room they were staying in, not bothered by it but still curious, as it’s the whole family who’s thundering down the stairs and out. Predictably, they decided to investigate.

Surprisingly, neither Charlie nor Bill had heard the snap that forced Percy back to his own room. It seemed that the one who did so to Percy trusted them both, for some reason. Not that they really noticed, if at all.

Waiting out in the garden, aside from Harry’s new courier friend, was a surprisingly modernly dressed person, walking out of a portal, swarmed by several eye-like drones that followed him, each marked differently with several logos on their bodies. Bugs, a fancy-looking mask, what looked like a school crest, and so on. He also had what looked like 5 extremely fluffy, blonde-colored fox tails trailing behind him… and a rather big wooden crate the Rune owl was helping him carry in.

With a grunt, the Kitsune placed the crate on the ground- and indeed, they could tell that the new arrival WAS a Kitsune, even if most of them had only read about them in Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them- and got back up grunting. “Sorry about the intrusion, guys. This is just kind of complicated and needs a bit more of a hands-on demonstration.” He said, snapping his fingers and summoning a crowbar… before freezing a bit as he saw Bill and Charlie amongst the group, rightfully looking on guard because there’s a stranger in their family home, but still. He awkwardly grimaced. “...Oh… Right, I forgot you guys were here around this time… Um, Azem, a little hELP HERE?!”

It was then that Azem, still in her rabbit-eared form from when she brought the law down upon Izuku and All Might, stepped onto the law through the portal. From there, something fundamentally CHANGED around the burrow. A wave of pure energy swept through everyone in the garden, and for the first time in their lives, it felt like their magic was… well, Unchained for lack of a better word. Like a very heavy weight has been lifted off their shoulders, one that they did not even know they had. “Bloody hell…” Charlie muttered, unintentionally speaking just about what’s in every wizard’s and witch’s mind there as they just stood there, stunned. 

“...Is this ancient magic?” Bill asked in audible confusion. “I didn’t think that I had it in me, let alone all of us.” He looked around at his family and the two actual guests, who all seemed to be experiencing something similar, and then back to the two newcomers. 

The fox looked very awkwardly at the elder god. “Uh, Azem? Care to explain what’s going on?” He asked. “I’m fairly familiar with Harry’s world myself, but I don’t remember anything like this happening.”

Azem, the white-haired Viera, aka rabbit-eared woman, frowned. “Ryan, let this be an impromptu lesson to you. In the Omniverse, there can be infinite variants of each Prime version. Think of them as fanfiction worlds if you will. And this is one such world.” 

“Ryan” huffed a bit. “I know that already, I’m setting up my own chat, and I’m helping Orion out with his own. What I’m wondering is what’s going on with this particular world?”

“I’m getting there, Ryan, be patient. What do you know about Dark Entities?” Azem asked. Ryan raised his eyebrow, a bit confused. “...A bit more than I’d like to. Why?” He asked. 

Molly, seeming to recognize at least something about it, immediately spoke up. “Uh, does this have something to do with one of those rumors regarding the war about Grindelwald? I vaguely remember one of my family members telling a story that there was a supposed tale of a particularly insane follower of Grindelwald’s that tried to summon… something horrible into the world, but was stopped by a particularly powerful wizard, almost on par with Dumbledore. Is that what this is about?” She asked. Rightly, everyone looked to her with concern, especially her family. To which she sighed. “I never really believed it, not to mention it's not a particularly family-friendly story.”

“A bit embellished, but yes, the rumors are true. And indeed it is not a family-friendly story. After all, who in their rigHT FUCKING MIND WOULD THINK OF SUMMONING A DARK ENTITY THAT WOULD DESTROY AN ENTIRE WORLD WITHOUT A FUCKING THOUGHT? AND HE THINKS THAT HE CAN CONTROL IT?” 

Azem raged, the world actually seeming to shake again, to which Harry actually yelled out. “AGAIN?! ARE WE SERIOUSLY GOING TO HAVE TO DEAL WITH EARTHQUAKES EVERY TIME SOMEONE GETS ANGRY!? CAUSE ONCE WAS ENOUGH!” 

Azem took a deep breath and reigned in her Divinity, causing the Earthquake to peter out. “Sorry about that. It’s just that it’s very stupid, very idiotic, and very moronic.”

Ryan just grimaced before replying. “That sounds like a fucking understatement.” He said. “LANGUAGE!” Molly yelled out, seemingly on instinct. The Kitsune grimaced. “Sorry, Molly. Forgot about that.” 

“Er, I don’t know about everyone else, but… I, for one, would like an explanation here. I am very confused here.” Charlie said. 

Bill nodded in response. “Yeah, I’m with Charlie, I am so lost, more than I usually am on the job sometimes.” 

Ryan immediately nodded. “Don’t blame you, Bill; this whole thing would seem rather out of place here. I was mainly here for Harry, Ron, and Hermione, cause I’ve got something for them, and some of their friends at Hogwarts for when they head there, but the stuff with Azem here?” He inclined his head towards her for reference. “THAT’S new to me.”

“Long story short, one idiotic, moronic, and clearly insane subordinate of Grindleweld attempted to use a botched summoning ritual to turn the tide in their favor. Emphasis on the word ‘botched’ because what he summoned was a Dark God-like entity that is hellbent on destroying everything he sees. Luckily, I was passing by after my ascension to an Outer God and managed to banish the Entity out. But the damage was already done. The Entity’s presence basically corrupted all the magic in this world. After all, didn’t you,” Azem pointed to Harry, Hermione, and the Weasleys, “just feel like a massive weight had been lifted off your shoulders?”

Everyone on the lawn except Azem and Ryan blinked for a bit and then nodded. “...That explains a lot, actually,” Ryan said, not quite as surprised as the locals, but still having not expected that.

“So… what does this mean for us?” Harry asked. “I was curious about what Ryan had in mind for me and everyone else, but this just made that curiosity worse.”

“And… What exactly do you mean by ‘taint’?” Hermione asked. “Is there some kind of limit on our magic?” She asked.

“Close, Mrs. Granger. What this means is you are welcome. My very presence just purifies the leftover corruption tainting your magic. After all, being an Outer Goddess who reigns over anything and everything Magical and energy-wise means my presence is the direct counter to the Dark Entity’s. So long as I am here, the taint will be continuously purified wherever I go.”

“So what’s that mean for our magic? It answered a lot, but that barely answered my question.” Hermione said, raising an eyebrow.

“Basically, the spells you cast are now faster and stronger in principle. Try a Lumos as an example.”

“Hm… Better idea.” Fred said, looking at his twin, who smirked and nodded. They broke away from the group, separated, and took two positions 5 feet apart, drawing their wands and pointing them at each other.

“Expeliarmus!” They both said at the same time, aiming at each other’s wands. To everyone’s surprise but the Outer God and the pseudo God (Though he still jumped), the spells hit their intended target and blasted them away 10 meters each. Luckily for the twins, Azem summoned the flying wands into her hands, making sure they remained intact despite the power of the spells. Suffice to say, the twins looked at each other, grinning intently as they got from where they fell. “Wicked,” they both said at the same time.

“And extremely dangerous. What in the bloody hell were you thinking, Fred, George?” Molly thundered, too late to stop the twins from casting their disarming charms.

George- or Fred, one of the two, it really was VERY hard to tell them apart cause of how identical they looked- raised his hands in surrender. “Hey, we were curious, Mum! Can you blame us?

Fred nodded. “Yeah, it was going to happen at some point; we were curious. Just didn’t think a simple disarmament like that was going to be that powerful.”

The Elder bunny woman sighed in exasperation. “The point still stands! A simple Lumos should have sufficed. Also, my name is Azem, just to let you know.”

The kitsune, meanwhile, raised his hand in greeting, leaning against his crate. “I’m Ryan Unmeihara, Y’all can just call me Ryan. Nice to meet all of you for real and sorry for the distraction.”

Arthur sighed. “It is fine… I suppose we’ll all have to live with all this chaos now, aren’t we?”

“Probably,” Azem said with a very teasing smile.

Harry, meanwhile, just sighed and rolled his eyes. “This is all well and good, but can we please get on with it? I’m itching to know what’s in that box already.”

“Very well. Ryan, you have the floor.”

“Finally!” He said, before getting off his box and shoving the crowbar he’d summoned into its top, before suddenly stopping as if in thought, before looking at Bill and Charlie. “...Actually, on that note, Azem, what’re your thoughts on adding Bill and Charlie to the chat? Honestly, I think they’d fit right in.”

Bill raised his eyebrows in confusion. “Chat?” He asked, equal parts curious but also slightly put off.

“I don’t mind both joining the chat, Ryan. Although we may have to wait until Narv gets back.” Azem replied. “Also, Harry, can you explain to them about the chat?”

“On it,” Harry replied. And so an hour passed, with both Charlie and Bill enlightened.

Bill slowly nodded. “...Consider me intrigued, sounds interesting.” Charlie, meanwhile… looked poleaxed at something.

“I can’t join this… What was it, “Multiversal Chat Room?” You called it?” Charlie asked. Azem and Ryan nodded slowly, the fox raising an eyebrow in confusion, before the second-oldest Weasley child grimaced. “...Yeah, that. I’m under a magical contract, a binding one. I can’t say what for, but if I join this chat, there’s a chance that it might count as me breaking it by telling someone what’s going on within it until a certain point in the future, especially anyone currently attending Hogwarts. If that happens…” He trailed off, but everyone got the gist, with Molly especially looking distraught. 

“Oh, Charlie…” She said, sadly. Azem frowned at his statement. She could immediately guess what it was.

Harry immediately throws his hands into the air and begins to turn the air blue with curses and swears, though everyone can barely tell he is doing so since they are being strung together as one word. A short time later, he had calmed down enough to express his thoughts clearly. “One year. Can’t I have one year where I am not getting an attempt on my life or any dark shite coming after me? How hard is it for me to get that?!”

“Well, look at this the other way, Harry dear. This will be your last shitty year. After that, everything will be roses and peaches. Also, I can entirely side-step Charlie’s contract.”

“I can accept that.”

Ryan sighed sadly. “I wouldn’t risk it; contracts like that are Ironclad and almost foolproof. I’m not even sure if there's an escape clause in it if it’s what I think it is.” He said. He would have liked to talk more with Charlie. He was cool. “Well, in any case, Showtime?” He asked, looking at Azem, who nodded.

“Showtime, Ryan, let’s get this going already. We still have yet more sponsors to hand out.” She replied.

“Yuss! Charlie, you’re welcome to look at this as well. I just can’t hand you what’s in here until after that contract of yours is completed and you’re free of it.” The fox said, pumping his fist before grabbing his crowbar, and with a grunt, pried the crate open. Everyone approached and looked inside, their faces visibly surprised by the array of multi-colored jewels, organized by color. Bill reached inside and picked a couple, focusing on an aqua blue one, which he examined critically. 

“...These don’t look like any gems I’ve ever seen before; they look like moonstones, but they don’t feel like them.” He carefully held the one he was holding up to the setting sun, squinting at it. “...Slightly translucent, too. I think I can even feel some strange magic within them, or at least it feels like it. What are these things?” He asked.

“You can tell all that just from a rock?” Harry asked, genuinely curious about Bill’s analysis.

“When you work with Goblins, you learn a few things about gems and metal. It’s helped me a lot in my curse-breaking in Egypt, identifying items of worth for Gringotts Bank.” He said, looking at Ryan. “My question still stands, however. What are these things?”

The kitsune smirked. “A little gift for Harry, Ron, Hermione, and everyone here who is still attending Hogwarts and gets added to the chatroom. You were pretty close in your guess, actually. These, Bill…” Ryan reached into the crate and pulled out a gem, a yellow one this time. “Are Moonstones from another world. I know that sounds ordinary, but where these things are from, they’re used as fuel for ships that sail the actual skies, and, more importantly for everyone here, grant magic based on their color.”

“Rubbish,” Bill said, frowning. “The fuel I can understand, given what you described, but there’s no way that the part about these things being capable of granting magic is true; you’d need to enchant them first.” He stated, skeptically, despite stating that he did seemingly feel said magic earlier, and to be fair? Who could blame him? 

Ryan’s smirk only grew bigger at that. “You say that now… but watch this.” He stated as he stepped back, seemingly attaching the stone he held to his crowbar as if magnetically. Immediately, a yellow glow suffused the tool, and with a roll of his arm, Ryan pointed his moonstone-attached crowbar towards the Weasley’s garden, specifically at its scarecrow.

“MOONS, GRANT ME STRENGTH! ELECTRI!!!” Ryan shouted, a yellowish magical circle appearing under him as he cast the spell, and with a distinct BOOM of thunder, a full-on lightning bolt sped from the crowbar, aimed straight at the scarecrow, which was fried instantly. 

Everyone reacted immediately, ranging from surprise and even hype to Molly shrieking in alarm and quickly rushing over to repair it. Fred and George, meanwhile, looked at each other, grinning. They were going to have so much fun with this.

“Well, that’s me corrected,” Bill replied, ideas flowing through his mind on how to use the moonstones.

Harry, Ron, and Hermione were speechless. They were getting THIS kind of power for free?!

Ryan, meanwhile, just grinned as he lowered his empowered crowbar. “Arcadian Magic, direct from the world of the same name. There? Sailors sail between multiple islands over the open skies and use these very rocks as both fuel and a magic source. Each color of moonstone in that crate corresponds to one of the world’s six moons. Y’all just saw the power of the Yellow moon of Valua, lightning magic. It can also sap an opponent's strength. The rest… Well, I need to apologize, Arthur. I might end up messing up your yard a bit.”

The Weasley patriarch just sighed, resigned. "Should have guessed as much… we’ll put it right afterwards, just get on with the demonstration, please.” Ryan immediately nodded and removed the yellow moonstone, put it back in the crate, and picked up another one, a Red colored one this time.

“This is a Moonstone of the Red moon, three guesses what it can do,” Ryan stated slyly.

Hermione answered immediately. “I take it that’s… Fire magic? It would certainly fit the color.” The fox nodded.

“Eeyup, every stone has an element associated with it, and this one happens to be Fire attuned,” Ryan said, attaching it to his Crowbar, which made it glow red this time. He then pointed it at a point on the ground, away from the crate, so it didn’t catch fire. “Moons grant me strength: Pyri.” He incanted, a red magic circle appearing this time as the air at the point Ryan aimed at quickly caught aflame. It burned for a bit before Arthur quickly reacted, pulling his wand out and pointing at the flame.

“Aquamenti.” He said, a jet of water blasting from his wand and instantly smothering the small flame that had appeared, though he did jump a bit from the recoil. Once it finished, though, he sighed. “...Impressive and all, but I would prefer it if you didn’t burn our house down, Mr. Unmay… Nnf, Ryan.”

Ryan shrugged as he took the stone off his crowbar. “It’s fine, Mr. Weasley. If I count for anything, though, Red magic also does the opposite of what the Yellow magic does; it can increase one’s power instead of sapping it. The incantation for that is Increm, and the one for the other spell is Drilln. I can leave a list for you guys with the list of incantations after this if it helps.” Arthur reluctantly nodded.

“If that works, I suppose.” He said before getting back so that Ryan could continue his demonstration. The fox subsequently pulled out a purple stone from the crate, showing it to the assembled wizards, and by extension, the drones that were now watching him intently.

“This one’s purple, Ice magic. Not the standard color for Ice, I know, but it’s for distinction. You can probably guess what its offensive spells are like, but… I need a volunteer for this one, don’t worry, it won’t hurt, promise.” He said, looking at the group.

“What’s the effect?” Harry asked, his self-sacrificial tendencies flaring up for a moment. The gazes he got from Hermione and Ron are making him a bit shy, though. The gaze from Azem, gulp, that means he’s going to get a scolding.

“Simply put, a silencing spell. Literally. It’s called Sylenis; it’s used in Arcadia to cut off a person’s voice so they can’t use magic.” Ryan answered immediately.

“That would be useful here, but it would probably be difficult to apply extensively. It is possible to cast magic without speaking, but they don’t teach that until Sixth year.” Charlie said, raising an eyebrow in curiosity.

“True, but it could help in a pinch. Imagine Voldemort trying to use his signature spell, and all of a sudden, poof, as the words aren’t coming out of his mouth, he can’t cast it cause he got silenced.” Ryan said with a chuckle

A collective wince, save for Harry, ran through the Weasleys as Ryan fearlessly said Voldemort’s name. Funny as the idea sounded.

The Kitsune in question just gave an annoyed huff… Every time… Every. Damn. Time. He looked into an alternate Wizarding world; this always happened. Why did people always have to get so scared over a glorified lich? He found himself thinking. “It’s just a name, everyone. Why are you so scared of saying it?” Ryan asked.

“Everything he did,” Molly said grimly. “It’s not exactly easy to say it without drawing up some bad memories.” That got a reaction out of Ryan as he immediately figured it out.

“Oh… right…” Ryan said, grimacing. “You lost your own siblings during the first wizarding war, I forgot that…” He said, awkwardly, not helped by the intense glare he’s getting from the Elder Bunny. He gulped at that.

“...Can we just move on, please? I wanna know more about this stuff before it gets dark.” Ginny said, attempting to break the somber atmosphere.

“Yeah, please? I don’t wanna think much about V-... Vol-...” Ron began, before gritting his teeth and forcing himself to speak. “Voldemort! There, I said it. Still don’t wanna think about it right now, though.”

“You can call him Riddle.” Azem intervened. Ron just quirked up his eyebrow in confusion. To which Harry replied, “I’ll explain later. Just know it involves the Diary that possessed Ginny two years ago.” Ron just gave a small “Oh” while Ginny frowned. “You had to bring that thing up, didn’t you?” She asked sarcastically.

“Yeah, fair… I still need a volunteer for Sylenis, though, it'll help me out with the next stone I wanna show off.” Ryan stated simply by the crate, still holding his Purple stone-enhanced crowbar. Harry just sighed and rolled his eyes, stepping forward before anyone could stop him.

“Go on, then, hit me.” He said, bluntly, ignoring the intense stares. Ryan sighed and attached the stone to his crowbar again, with it glowing purple this time. He then pointed it at Harry.

“As you wish, then, Harry… Moons, grant me strength: Sylenis!” He called, and immediately a strange, polygonal shell descended around Harry as a purple magic circle appeared on the ground beneath him. A pair of red, magical rings appeared around it and tightly attached to the shell before disappearing altogether. The second the spell finished, Harry tried to speak, but no sound came out. His hands immediately went for his throat as he tried to speak again, the moment he registered it, before bluntly looking at the Kitsune sponsor, who was trying so hard not to burst out into laughter.

“...I see what you mean.” One of the Weasley twins said, suppressing a chuckle. “Malfoy would hate having his mouth shut like that. It would be a nice change of pace, though.”

With a sigh of annoyance and a glare aimed at Ryan, who himself gave a warning stare at the twins, Azem snapped her fingers, and Harry successfully let out an annoyed grunt. Ryan just sheepishly chuckled and went to replace the stone on his crowbar again.

“Hey, he volunteered! I did say I needed one. He knew what he was getting into.” Ryan said with a shrug, pulling out a blue colored stone this time, the same one Bill had pulled out earlier, actually.

“I know. Which is why you are getting a glare and not a scolding.”

“Fair. For the record, aside from Sylenis, there is one more spell for Purple magic: Panika. Three guesses what the spell does from the name, and the first two don’t count.” He said as he attached the blue stone to his Crowbar.

“It induces fear, doesn’t it?” Hermione asked immediately. Ryan nodded. 

“Ryan, is the spell something like a killing intent aimed at someone?” Azem asked.

“Close, it’s more like hitting someone with Confundus; in a sense, it confuses a selected target; they could even hit their allies by accident, though it isn’t permanent. None of this stuff is.” He said. Instantly, the twins looked at each other, faces turning almost devilish as Ideas entered their heads on what to do with it.

“Don’t even think about it.” Azem and Molly warned at the same time. They both looked at each other and nodded, their motherly instinct recognizing a fellow mother. They’d probably still experiment with it later, though.

Ryan just sighed before showing off his blue moonstone to the assembled group. “Continuing… This stone? The blue one? This one’s got power over water and wind, like that Aquamenti spell that Arthur used earlier. Not gonna use the offensive spells this time, but there is another status effect spell called Slippara that can force someone to sleep for a bit… and another one that I'll be demonstrating. Can I borrow a Broomstick, please, Mrs. Weasley?”

“You’re not going to set it on fire, are you?” She asked, cautiously. Ryan shook his head, “No,” 

“Nah, if anything, I'm going to enhance it. It’ll be quick, promise.” Reluctantly, Molly decided to head off and grab at least one of the family broomsticks that the family used for Quidditch practice. She came back a bit later with two, handing them to Ryan, who took them with a nod. “Thanks, Mrs. Weasley.”

“You’d better not break them, or else.” She said warningly. Shivering a bit, Ryan carefully put the brooms down and pointed at them once more with his crowbar, a blue magic circle forming this time.

“Moons give me strength: Quika!” At that moment, a series of magical pillars appeared around the brooms, spinning briefly before converging on their targets and enveloping them in a dim blue glow that soon faded. Ryan then picked them up and looked at the group. “Who wants to give these things a test run?” He asked.

Bill and Charlie immediately approached, giving a simultaneous shout of “Up!” as both brooms leaped into their hands and they mounted them. Bill then looked at Charlie. “Ready to go flying again, Charlie?" He asked as he mounted his own broom.

Charlie smirked, doing the same thing. “It’ll be like I was back on the Quidditch pitch, Bill.” 

 The two eldest sons of Arthur and Molly then kicked off the ground hard and raced a few laps around the burrow, the entire group watching as the old brooms flew faster than before around the home. They were both whooping in enjoyment at the fact that the brooms were much faster than they had been in years.

Eventually, both of them touched down, Charlie giving an excited laugh as he did so. “I don’t think these old things have flown this fast in years. That’s one heck of a spell you have there, Ryan.”

The fox just grinned happily. “I know, right? And it works on people, too. I just targeted the brooms specifically so that you won’t accidentally break your bones when you slip and fall.”

“Well, at least you had their safety in mind! I’m definitely using that spell on at least some of the family brooms.” Molly said as she went to take the brooms back and cast Finite on the brooms before looking at Ryan again. “Any other spells we should know about?”

“Only 2 more stones, and the last one’s limited for good reason. Too OP. Not to mention what Fred and George might risk with it.” Ryan replied, looking at the twins with a frown.

“...Might as well explain what it is, we can at least decide what we do with it like civilized pranksters,” Fred said accusatorily.

Ryan just sighed. “As you wish…” He said, morosely as he took the blue stone off his crowbar and switched it out for a silvery one. He then held it up. “This is the magic I had to restrict just to get these approved. Silver Magic. Power over Life and Death themselves.” The fox said grimly. “Most of the spells under the Silver moon can either revive the recently deceased or instantly kill whatever you aim at, the stronger the spell.” He said, letting the words sink in. A collective shiver ran through all of them.”There is one spell I am happy to hand over, though; It’s called “Curia”, one cast of this, and it can cure any status ailment you might suffer from, though it has limits, it can’t heal everything.”

“Speaking of, I’m locking down the Death part of the Silver Moonstones, and I will not have any arguments about it,” Azem says and waves her hand, a lock symbol appearing on the silver moonstones.

Ryan held his hands up as Azem did her thing, “None from me! In fact, Gaia and I were already going to seal those spells away anyway. Curia’s the exception, it’s basically Esuna but beefed up.” Azem gave a small “Hm” of interest.

Still, point firmly made, Ryan took the silver moonstone off and grabbed the last stone there: The green one. Once more, he attached it to his Crowbar and looked over to the group as it glowed green. “As for this? The green moonstones grant powers over the earth. More specifically: Poison and Healing. The strongest green spell, Sacrulen, is basically Curaga. It will restore you to full health, no questions asked. As for the poison part, there are only two spells: Noxi and Noxus. They are both combat spells, but their main utility is the ability to inflict Poison on their targets. I'm not demonstrating either. It wouldn’t go over well, and Molly would probably skin me for it.” 

“I probably would,” Molly said bluntly.

“I actually will,” Azem added. Ryan immediately threw his hands up in surrender at that, visibly scared of Azem’s implied threat, while dispelling his crowbar at last, but not the moonstone, which he caught as it fell with a tail before it hit the ground. He then put it back in the crate before looking at the others.

“Threats aside, think you guys got it?” He asked. Harry, Hermione, and the Weasleys all nodded in affirmation before Ryan sighed in relief. “Then in that case, I'm done here! Time for me and Azem to bounce. Pretty sure you guys have more stuff to get on the chat.” He said before patting the closed crate. “I leave this in your guys’ dubiously capable hands, oh, and Fred? George? PLEASE don’t go ham on the status spells, that’ll only cause trouble.”

The twins grinned at each other before replying. “We’ll try, promise.” Frowning a little, but acquiescing, Ryan and Azem, followed by the drones, went into a newly formed portal and left their world entirely, leaving behind the crate of Moonstones for them to bring in.

Harry, in a rare moment of clarity granted by Azem’s presence, noted that the scar on his forehead did not hurt as much as before. He wonders if the curse left over from Voldemort’s attempt to kill him when he was a baby is slowly cured.

And the answer to that is, YES.

The accidental soul fragment of Voldemort lodged in Harry’s forehead is now screaming and raving in pain, unable to do jack shit. 

So is the actual Tom Riddle, now a baby, getting tended to by a flustered rat whose name shall be loathed. Suffice it to say, now he could actually feel again, Voldemort screeched in pain as Wormtail did his best to try and heal his master, panicked. There would be hell to pay, later… and he absolutely dreaded it.

As Molly, Arthur, Bill, and Charlie carried the sealed crate into the burrow, Bill glanced at Harry with a serious expression on his face. “Not to sour the mood, but… Harry, when we go to Diagon Alley, you and I need to make a brief detour to Gringotts.”

Harry curled his eyebrow in slight confusion. “Why? Has my vault been broken into? I thought that place was basically thief-proof.” He stated, distinctly remembering the break-in from 4 years ago, courtesy of a Voldemort-possessed Quirrel. That had only failed because the vault he had been trying to break into was empty, thank you, Hagrid.

Bill shook his head. “No, it hasn’t, in fact, I’m fairly certain it’s still as safe as usual. Though, unfortunately, this is, technically speaking, about it… Griphook pulled me over just as I finished clocking out the day before I headed for the burrow. He’s told me to ask you to go to the bank for… Legal stuff…” Bill practically growled the words out, a look of pure annoyance on his face. “They’ve been trying to reach you through the mail, and haven’t gotten in contact. They’re furious about it, so they told me to talk with you when I had the chance.”

That earned a confused look from Harry. “What mail? I haven’t got any mail from anyone other than my friends and the yearly school letters. That includes Errol, by the way.”

Bill blinked in a slight amount of surprise, “You’re serious?” He asked. Harry just nodded.

The eldest Weasley brother just gave a small “Huh” as he soaked it in. "Well, damn. That explains things.” He sighed before shaking his head. “Well, in any case, we do still need to go to Gringotts; the goblins are getting antsy. They need to know  what to do with everything in your vault.”

Harry groaned and facepalmed. “You’ve got to be kidding me… You have got to be FREAKING KIDDING ME!!!” He almost yelled. 

Bill, sadly, shook his head. “Sorry, Harry, but I'm afraid I'm not kidding. The goblins are dead serious when it comes to matters of finance; had you not responded after a certain date, they probably would have marched right up to either your house or Hogwarts, and dragged you to Gringotts themselves, with you kicking and screaming.”

“Of course they bloody would… when do they want me to show up?” Harry grumbled, annoyed. 

“As soon as possible. Preferably with a “Guardian.” Bill replied, using air quotes. “I can take you there when we go to Diagon Alley.”

“Works for me. We’ll go after we’re done at Olivanders. I want to see what he thinks of the Wand tips we got earlier. Chat stuff.” Harry responded, Bill, nodding as he went to help get the crate in

A schedule formed in his head. Harry was just about to head back into the Burrow when out of nowhere, a magic circle formed, and a piece of paper fell into Harry’s hand. On it was a smaller magical circle charged with a very familiar energy, with a small note under it. “Give this to the goblins when you are there. They’ll know what it means. Signed Azem.” Harry raised his eyebrow again, but put the note into his pocket. He was definitely going to need to bring it with him when he went to the alley. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Back in the Chat]

Ruby: NEED, NEED, NEED, NEED!

Yang: GEEZ, Ruby, calm down! You’ve made it known already that you want those stones, now can you please chill a little?!

Ruby: I can’t! Those rocks have got my mind going ten zillion miles an hour! I'm getting so many ideas it’s not funny! I NEED SOME OF THOSE MOONSTONES!!!

Inko: Izuku, are you alright?

Toshinori: What happened to Young Midoriya

Toshinori: Also, who changed my name?!

Inko: I heard him fall out of a chair.

Izuku: Somebody out there REALLY doesn’t like Kacchan.

[Izuku has shared a quest]

[Quest: OwOh NOwO]

Completion Requirements:

• Infect Katsuki Bakugou's Devices with an "UwU" virus of your own design

Rewards:

• 1 Group day Pass to the Voidborn Agency (you and up to 4 others),

• ??? and ??? are ???

• Nezu's Interest,

• 50k USD worth of Yen,

Time limit:

2 Months Before the Entrance Exams

Failure Consequences:

• None

Ren: That is evil… I LOVE IT!

Taylor: Okay, I love it too. From what you keep telling us about this guy, he deserves it. 

Izuku: He’s not even that bad! It only ever happens at school. He always carries First aid kits now! Plus, Aunt Mitsuki will probably kill me if I do!

Inko: Oh, she won’t, Izuku. She will probably give you a hug for that. 

Izuku: MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! 

Inko: Now, Izuku, you know I'm right. 

Izuku: But Kacchan always apologizes. I’m pretty sure he doesn’t actually intend anything he does to me! I swear! If anything, blame Aldera’s staff!

Ren: … By any chance, Izuku, could you explain how bad this Aldera of yours is? Cause It’s sounding a lot like Shujin, at least from what I saw when I went to the principal's office.

Izuku: Well, for one thing, I’m pretty sure that at least one of the teachers- my homeroom teacher, even- got replaced with someone who explicitly encouraged Quirkism, and is trying to encourage the students, including and especially Kacchan, to bully me because I’m quirkless, especially with quirks that leave a mark, like Bakugo’s Explosion, deliberately. The previous one was a sweet old lady who encouraged all of us equally. Why?

Toshinori: MAXIMUM SMASHING CONCERN!

Inko: MAXIMIUM MOTHERLY CONCERN!

[Admin-Azem has logged in.]

Admin-Azem: DEPLOYING AZEM GLARE ™.

Izuku: Oh, right… Briefly forgot that my mom and my favorite hero are here as well… crap.

Admin-Azem: And a motherly Outer God who will raze Aldera Middle School to the ground. Also, LANGUAGE!

Inko: Izuku, LANGUAGE!

Toshinori: …I’m bringing this up with Nezu. This reeks of something we thought long gone by now. Who’s the principal?

Izuku: Bando Raiden, Why?

Rikiya: FUCK ME SIDEWAYS ON A STICK! I know that guy!

Rikiya: He used to be part of the MLA before we split in half. That old fucker is firmly against Quirkless people, so I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s still on that side of the divide, the one led by Geten Himura that wants only those with strong quirks to rule. Survival of the fittest, essentially. He doesn’t care about personality traits or the worth of a person, and only cares about the strength of one’s quirk. No doubt that’s why he took note of Young Bakugo.

Rikiya: When I decided to take the MLA in a completely different direction, he felt personally attacked and insulted. He split off a cell of like-minded individuals from the group and left the MLA, but not before freezing the old base solid. After that happened, I personally decided to change our name and pursue a more societally accurate goal of the original agenda. 

Toshinori: That’s more than enough evidence for me to act, then. I’m bringing this to Nezu. Those kids will not suffer that hell any longer if I have anything to say about it.

[Admin-Narvgana has logged on.]

Admin-Narvgana: SPEAKING OF! Toshinori, check your quest list. I just approved a new one from the sponsors.

Admin-Azem: Welcome back, Narvgana. I hope you had a great time with your children.

Admin-Narvgana: In short, yes, I did. I’ll talk about it later, though. For now, Toshinori, Quest please!

Toshinori: Why does that fill me with dread?

Toshinori: …My instinct was right, shit.

[Toshinori has shared a quest.]

[Quest: "DAMN ZYGOTE!"]

Completion Requirements:

Introduce Gran Torino to Midoriya Izuku in person,

Bonus Requirements:

Introduce Mirai Sasaki to Izuku Midoriya in a way that doesn't make him dislike him.

Rewards:

• Emergency Backup Button,

• Time Limit increases by 1 hour,

• Digestive System Restoration Potion,

Bonus Rewards:

• Mirai Sasaki might survive the Coming year,

• Izuku Midoriya isn't treated like shit by Mirai Sasaki,

Time limit:

Before the start of UA

Failure Consequences:

Potential Death of Class 1-A

Bonus Challenge Failure Consequences:

Guaranteed Death of Mirai Sasaki within the next year]

Izuku: …Mirai Sasaki... I recognise that name! That’s Sir Nighteye, but who’s Gran Torino? Never heard of him.

Toshinori: …

Inko: Is it just me, or is he…

Admin-Azem: Shaking in fear? Yes. 

Izuku: All Might? Afraid of someone? Really?

Admin-Azem: Yes.

Toshinori: You have no idea what I went through under him.

Toshinori: Mirai, I can work with. But HIM?! No! I refuse, point-blank!

Admin-Azem: Just because he beat you black and blue, you are deathly afraid of him?

Toshinori: YES!! HE’S A CRAZY OLD COOT.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

[MHAVerse, Gran Torino’s Apartment]

In the middle of a dingy old apartment, the man in question was busy cooking Taiyaki for himself when he suddenly sneezed and grinned. “That damned zygote is talking shit about me. I’d better contact him… Later, though, Food first.” And just in case, He made a sticky note with the note “Call up that damn Zygote later” on his fridge before he got back to his snacks.

Also, why does he feel that One for All has found a new user?

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Back in the chat]

Toshinori: Shudders

Admin-Azem: I think he heard you.

Toshinori: Sadly, yes.

Izuku: Um…

Izuku: Explanation, please

Admin-Azem: Gran Torino was All Might’s mentor when he was a UA student. He is also a close friend of Nana Shimura, the 7th Holder of One for All. And as All Might would say it…

Toshinori: Crazy old coot who’s scary as fuck.

Admin-Azem: That.

Izuku: Really? Is he a retired pro?

Admin-Azem: You can say that. Also, here.

[Admin Azem has posted the Gran Torino training All Might video]

Toshinori: WHY?

Admin-Azem: For Izuku to learn more about Gran Torino and fear him.

Izuku: Why?

Admin-Azem: Read Toshinori’s quest and think of what it means.

Izuku: …

Ren: Pfft

Izuku: I am not looking forward to actually training with him. I am going to get so many concussions.

Izuku: And a fear of a boot to my face. 

Toshinori: Yes… Yes you will. 

Toshinori: Oh, Komatsu-san. Have you finished that request I asked for in private? 

Komatsu: Yep, but... @Admin-Narvgana. Is it possible for us to send food and other items to others?

Admin-Narvgana: I anticipated this question would arise eventually, and yes, there are two methods. One option is to buy the ticket from the chat shop for a flat fee of $100. You’ll find it in the special tab of the chat shop at the very top. Looks like a star. The other is to just gift your chat shop item purchases to the other members.

Toriko: Oh, nice. What’s the little man need, Komatsu?

Komatsu: Sending you the list now, Toriko. He needs all of those to help build his muscles just that little bit faster, so he can get some training in with One For All. 

Toriko: Got it. Already bought the ticket. That Courier both looks delicious and not at the same time. How is that possible?

Admin-Narvgana: I’d rather you not hunt, cook, and eat my denizens, Toriko. Plus, the Cryoglass Neree acts like a Camping Beast, so your normal instincts don’t notice it as an actual ingredient. 

Toriko: Don’t know what a Camping Beast is, but I will respect your desire for me not to eat it. Sending the ingredients to you, Mrs Midoriya.

Inko: Oh my! 

Inko: Toriko! I do not have enough space for all this food! 

Inko: Also... WHY IS THERE A DEAD GIANT BIRD IN HERE!

Toriko: Whoops. Did not mean to send the Flyer Duck.

Inko: Flyer Duck? 

Toriko: A giant bird of which every part is edible, including its bones, which, when boiled to a crisp, can be eaten as a crunchy after-meal snack. Its meat has the plain, simple taste of poultry, but its fat tastes like high-class wagyu beef and has a sweetness similar to that of Brand Pig meat. Its bones have a crunchy texture, similar to potato chips, and a firm consistency akin to bird cartilage. Additionally, they exude a rich essence reminiscent of chicken, bouillon, and consommé. 

Komatsu: In short, a really good bird and high in nutritional value if cooked right.

Komatsu: I'll send you the proper methods for cooking it, Mrs. Inko.

Inko: Thank you Komatsu-kun. And Toriko.

Toriko: Yeah.

Inko: You aren’t getting it back now. 

Toriko: Oh, come on!

Inko: I will cook some up immediately and send you both some of the Katsudon I make.

Toriko: Oh yeah! 

Komatsu: I would love to try your cooking. 

Inko: 😁

[Inko has logged off.]

Toshinori: I am going to log off and give her a h....yoooow! She just threw a knife at me!

Izuku: Yeah. Unless Mom asks you for help, stay out of the kitchen… I’ve learned that the hard way, and that’s all I'll say.

[Harry, Hermione, and the Weasleys have logged in.]

Molly: As it should be. 

Harry: We need to give you a stasis box with a space-expansion charm woven in.

Izuku: Hey, Harry. How’re the gifts?

Harry: Fucking groundbreaking, and if the Ministry gets a hold of them, there will be problems.

[Sponsor-Ryan has logged in]

Sponsor-Ryan: That’s an understatement, man! The game/world where these moonstones originate is inspired by a role-playing game, featuring Kaiju as some of the most formidable bosses. Additionally, these moonstones can be applied to various items, including cannonballs. I thought you might find this interesting while we still have access through Narv. Just wanted to share!

Harry: Know what, fair.

Harry: Also, @Admin-Azem, can you go to Hogwarts and do your purifying thing?

Admin-Azem: Not now, Harry. 

Harry: Why?

Admin-Azem: Because I am already sure that someone has already found out, and I don’t want to cause too much ruckus.

Harry: …

Harry: I forgot about that.

Harry: Do you think…

Admin-Azem: It’s not the Ministry, Harry. That I can assure you. Fucking incompetent and lazy ass fuckers.

Harry: Don’t let Percy hear this, or he’ll try to fight you.

Admin-Azem: Oh, please, he couldn’t even put up a token of resistance when I sent him back to his room. What is he going to do? Nag me about cauldron thickness or something?

Harry: True dat.

Taylor: Cauldron? Why does that word ring warning bells in my head? 

Admin-Narvgana: Probably something you heard in a conversation somewhere.

Taylor: ... suspicious.

Admin-Azem: Leave it be, Taylor. They are not a threat and will never be.

Taylor: Sigh, let me guess. Spoilers?

Admin-Azem: Spoilers.

Admin-Azem: Also, Daniel?

Daniel: Yes?

Admin-Azem: Here

[Admin-Azem has gifted Daniel the game “Pragmata”]

Admin-Azem: Play this.

Daniel: Okay… Why?

Admin-Azem: Father-Daughter semi-wholesome game, which involves shooting and hacking.

Admin-Narvgana: I would get started as soon as possible. 

Daniel: Well, looks like I am going to have to find the game console to play this...and a new TV.

Sponsor-Ryan: No need. Narv, permission to send something Daniel’s way

Admin-Narvgana: …what are you planning?

Sponsor-Ryan: Something much smaller than what my sister gave Harry and company: A computer with settings for every video game console presently available, including docks for a Switch and Switch 2, that can switch between a TV and a monitor at the push of a button. Is that good?

Admin-Narvgana: That is smaller… Do it!

[Sponsor-Ryan has gifted Daniel Hebert an Omni-Rig Gaming Computer and Console Hybrid.]

Daniel: Huh… Thanks, definitely swapping this out for the old one, looks a lot beefier than that old thing, that’s for sure.

Harry: On that note!

[Harry has petitioned to add a member to the chat.]

[The system approves, sending the phone to the recipient.]

[User 28 has been added to the chat]

[User 28 has changed their name to Bill.]

Bill: …I’ve already taken to looking this whole thing over, and I'm already lost.

Ren: Perfect. Fresh meat. 😈

Bill: …I’m dead, aren’t I?

Taylor: No, but if/when I get my hands on Ren, he’ll wish he were dead.

Ren: Gulp.

Izuku: Ren-san, you really need to learn not to push things. 

Komatsu: Pot, meet Kettle.

Admin-Narvgana: Oh yeah, Komatsu, a friend of mine, wants you to have this. 

[Cotton, The Faith Dreamweaver gifts Komatsu the entire Recipe Book and Food Ingredients of Metaphor Refantazio.

`You need experience, so I will help by giving you these recipes and the Ingredients`]

Komatsu: Oh, thank you very much! Can’t wait to try making them. Hopefully, we can find interchangeable ones here. 

Chapter Text

-Last time on Messages Across The Void Chapter 9-

[Admin-Azem has gifted Daniel the game “Pragmata”]

Admin-Azem: Play this.

Daniel: Okay… Why?

Admin-Azem: Father-Daughter semi-wholesome game, which involves shooting and hacking.

Admin-Narvgana: I would get started as soon as possible. 

Daniel: Well, looks like I am going to have to find the game console to play this...and a new TV.

Sponsor-Ryan: No need. Narv, permission to send something Daniel’s way

Admin-Narvgana: …what are you planning?

Sponsor-Ryan: Something much smaller than what my sister gave Harry and company: A computer with settings for every video game console presently available, including docks for a Switch and Switch 2, that can switch between a TV and a monitor at the push of a button. Is that good?

Admin-Narvgana: That is smaller… Do it!

[Sponsor-Ryan has gifted Daniel Hebert an Omni-Rig Gaming Computer and Console Hybrid.]

Daniel: Huh… Thanks, definitely swapping this out for the old one, looks a lot beefier than that old thing, that’s for sure.

Harry: On that note!

[Harry has petitioned to add a member to the chat.]

[The system approves, sending the phone to the recipient.]

[User 28 has been added to the chat]

[User 28 has changed their name to Bill.]

Bill: …I’ve already taken to looking this whole thing over, and I'm already lost.

Ren: Perfect. Fresh meat. 😈

Bill: …I’m dead, aren’t I?

Taylor: No, but if/when I get my hands on Ren, he’ll wish he were dead.

Ren: Gulp.

Izuku: Ren-san, you really need to learn not to push things. 

Komatsu: Pot, meet Kettle.

Admin-Narvgana: Oh yeah, Komatsu, a friend of mine, wants you to have this. 

[Cotton, The Faith Dreamweaver gifts Komatsu the entire Recipe Book and Food Ingredients of Metaphor Refantazio.

`You need experience, so I will help by giving you these recipes and the Ingredients`]

Komatsu: Oh, thank you very much! Can’t wait to try making them. Hopefully, we can find interchangeable ones here.

[Two days before the Quidditch World Cup, Diagon Alley, Harry Potter Universe]

Diagon Alley was just about the same as it always was. Filled with Shops, bustling witches and wizards going from shop to shop with almost no room to move without slightly bumping into someone else, go to Gringotts for legal matters or to extract money, or stop to get a frozen treat from Florean Fortescue’s Ice Cream Parlor. If anything? The sight of it all was a welcome taste of the familiar for those who were entering it after the chaos of a week ago.

Harry, Hermione, Ron, his brother, Bill, and his parents were going to Ollivander’s Wand Shop. They were bringing the crystals Revan had given them to Ollivander, hoping he could safely incorporate them into their wands and examine them out of curiosity. Now that they had them in their hands for a while, they could feel the wild and pure magic radiating from them. Either that or Lady Azem purifying them allowed them to connect more easily to the ambient magic. 

As soon as Harry, leading the way, entered the shop, they heard a crash followed by several more sounds as the shop owner hurried to the front. Ollivander looked more haggard or wild than when Harry last saw him years ago. If he had to guess, Mr. Olivander had probably had a hard time sleeping lately, maybe he’d even sensed the fact that the crystals had come to their universe, meaning a very restless night. He surprised them even more by literally jumping over the counter, running up to the children, and staring at them with an unblinking gaze. Rather predictably, just about everyone was a little shocked and alarmed when he did so.

“You have something very powerful in your hands, Mister Potter. And I can tell... they are powerful wand items. I could feel them from the back of my shop.” Olivander started. “I take it those are what you came here for?” He asked, sounding almost as frantic as he looked.

Harry, who had NEVER seen Olivander as excited as he was now (even if it was only for one year), replied slowly and awkwardly. “Uh, yes. The person who gave me these said they were something called…” He pulled out a piece of paper on which he had written down his sponsorship to help him remember it, and looked it over. “Uh.. ‘The Mystic Force wand ends?’ As they are apparently called? Odd name aside, the person who gave us these told us they can be added to our wands, and said it would give us access to something called the morphin grid and make us… ‘essentially Power Rangers’ or something. Do you have any idea what he’s talking about?”

“Hm… Perhaps…” Ollivander responded, before heading back behind his desk. “Bring them over here, I’ll have a look at them and decide if they are compatible.” He said, Harry immediately did as asked and placed the bag containing the Magical Crystals down upon the counter, taking them out immediately and setting them upon the aged wood.

Ollivander’s eyes widened immediately. Even in the dim light of the shop, the crystals shone brightly. There were six attachments, each representing a different symbol of a mythical creature. One attachment, however, was a stunning crystalline structure shaped like a snowflake or star, embodying pure, snow-based magic. Everyone present could practically feel the immense power radiating from these items; it was powerful, pure magic—some of the most potent energy any of them had ever experienced, on par with what had transpired at the burrow with Ryan and Azem.

“...These are some powerful magical artifacts you have here, Mr Potter,” Ollivander said slowly, picking up the Phoenix-shaped red crystal. “These crystals haven’t been seen on this earth since the time of King Arthur himself… It almost feels as if I should not be holding these, and I’m still in a dream.” He remarked in awe.

“...Woah… ” Harry said, slowly. “So… Can you attach these?” He asked slowly.

“I certainly can, Mr Potter, but… It almost feels wrong to do just that and leave it there. Not without giving a small lesson on what all these represent. I can even identify the cores used in the creation of all of these.” Ollivander replied.

“You know what? Fair.” Harry nodded in agreement after thinking it over for a moment. Ron and his family especially looked interested. If these crystals have been around since the time of King Arthur themselves? Then they wanted to know more about ‘em.

Garrick nodded and started by holding up the red, phoenix-shaped crystal. “Then we shall start with this. The Fearsome Phoenix. All of these crystals have similar titles, just to avoid any questions. This one has, as you might have already guessed, a Phoenix’s tail feather for its core, ground into powder, and mixed in with pure magical crystal, during the creation process. But not just any phoenix, the Primordial Phoenix. All of these crystals are similar in design and creation, to make things easier. It is supremely attuned to fire, and relentless against its foes, but provides a gentle warmth to those it is allied with, according to legends.” He set it down. Rightly, the others were in awe. Especially Harry, since supposedly, that one was gonna be his. 

Undaunted, Olivander picked up the Yellow, thunderbird-shaped crystal. "This next crystal is called The Swift Thunderbird. This, too, has a core of a powdered feather, in this particular case, a part of the plumage of a mighty thunderbird from America. The speed it grants its owner, per the legends, is legendary, able to cross the length of the country in all but an instant. As might be guessed, it is attuned to Thunder-based magic, a form of magic not seen for at least an age, outside of Ancient magic. It is said that the lightning it conjures is quick to strike, hard to stop, but protective of those it is allied with.” Ron visibly shivered as Ollivander completed his explanation of the crystal and put it down. If that was going to be his? Then that only made him giddier. That would be interesting to work with.

Ollivander next picked up the Green crystal and held it up for them to see. “This is known as the Indomitable Minotaur crystal. The core of this is the powdered tip of an ancient Minotaur’s horn. It is said that the Crystal’s attunement to the Natural world is especially strong, bending the very plants, trees, and even the very earth to its wielder’s will, making them strong enough to take any burden, even of those it is allied to.” He said.

“Neville will love that,” Hermione muttered to Ron. “For as difficult a time as he has at magic, he never seems to give up.” Ron simply returned a small nod and a quiet “Yeah,” to Ron in response.

As she did so, the old wandmaker picked up the Blue crystal that kind of resembled a Mermaid’s tail. “The crystal here is known in legend as The Serene Mermaid. Do not let the name fool you; the magic waters this crystal controls are as unforgiving as a tsunami, but as gentle and fluid as the calmest seas. They hold powerful healing capabilities as well, making them as fluid as the element they command. The primordial mermaid who gave her scale for this also had a thirst for knowledge, but had a hidden brave heart.” He set it down. Hermione’s eyes widened as she heard this… Yeah, suddenly, Revan’s list made sense.

Ollivander then picked up the Pink, fairy wing-shaped crystal. “This next one is known as The Ever-Changing Fairy. Filled with the powder of one of the first fairy’s wings, and attuned powerfully to the wind, it is said that those who stand against its wielder will be blown to the four corners of the earth, leaving those who are allied with it unharmed. The fairy that gave her dust to the sorceress that created this crystal was known for a fiery temper, but, to those she considered friends, she was as loving and caring as the loyalest Crup.” Rightly, Ginny was awed, letting out a silent “whoa” at the explanation, since it basically fit her to a T.

“Okay, yeah, that is Ginny to a T,” Harry said absentmindedly. The old wand maker wisely decided to ignore him and continue. However, Ginny rounded on him for calling her out on her temper, while displaying that same temper by zapping him with a stinging jinx on his ass, making the boy-who-lived jump in pain while yelping. 

Ollivander, shaking his head at the two’s antics, finally picked up the White snowflake-shaped crystal. “This one, despite its unusual shape, is known in legend as “The Snow Sorceress.” Its core is the most exotic yet. It contains the hair of a yokai from Japan, known as the Yuki-onna. Its power is of Snow and Ice. The legends speak of this crystal commanding all-consuming blizzards, which bury those not under the protection of its wielder. Amusingly, there are tales of the first Yuki-onna who gave her hair to the crystal’s creator that she was care-free, and even odd at times, but her foolish demeanor was a mask for an intelligent mind that supposedly could see that which could not be seen.” Ginny immediately thought of Luna based on the description. It was scary how well these descriptions from legend matched them all, to be honest…

The second she was able, Ginny was going to invite Luna to the chat; she had a sneaking feeling she would fit right in. 

Still, his explanation firmly over, Olivander placed the crystal down on his desk. “By all known tenants of wandlore, these crystals were known, collectively, as the 'Mystic force', thanks to how powerful their collective donors were… I can attach them to your wands, I believe, but treat them very carefully. These are very rare indeed… In fact, I believe they are the  only ones of their kind left in existence.” Harry, Hermione, and the Weasleys looked at one another, very seriously. It wasn’t like any of them were going to drop ‘em, but still.

Once Olivander gestured to the crystals, though, asking who wanted what, each of the children took the crystal they were told to take by Lord Revan. They turned them over and looked closely, trying to find out how to attach them to their wands. Even Olivander tried to help, even taking one of their wands, Ginny’s, to examine the best way to attach them… before Harry, getting an idea, eventually decided to take out his own wand and touch the bottom of the crystal to the pommel. Immediately, the wand appeared to come alive, shocking all present as the wood grew into a bowl shape. The Phoenix crystal, which had begun to glow brightly, causing Harry and the others to shut their eyes, shrank at the same time. On closer inspection, as it continued to shrink, it looked more like it was collapsing onto itself to become something new. Eventually, the crystal settled into a perfect sphere of iridescent ruby, and its glow dimmed. Rightly, Harry, at least, let out a small “Woah”. 

Once the crystal settled, however, Harry’s wand sent out tendrils of wood that snatched the crystal from Harry’s grasp before pulling it into the bowl, which then grew a little more around the crystal to secure it. Olivander was speechless. He had never seen a wand actively warp itself as Harry’s had before now. Harry, in the meantime, held the wand pommel up to examine it and noticed that the crystal’s original shape was now inside the crystal, looking like it had formed that way. The shape looked like it was fire, frozen into it. The others watching intently, before Ron, began to realize something, and his face went pale.

“...Please don’t bloody tell me we’ve all just become Seers spontaneously…” Ron groaned, facepalming as he began internally dreading what Professor Trelawney might think when she saw them. 

Hermione sighed exasperatedly. “I doubt it, Ronald, these don’t feel like the kinds of crystal balls Trelawney would use anyway.” Everyone heard the sarcasm and emphasis she put on the word feel. 

“You really think the crystals would be used for paltry reasons like just future seeing?” She asked, to which Olivander nodded.

“Mrs. Granger is correct… There are certain “feelings” that come from magical artifacts if one knows what to look for… and I felt little to no attunement to Divination magic from any of the crystals at all. Sybil will likely take some interest in them, but only in passing.” The old wandmaker stated. Ron could only sigh in relief. He really didn’t want to have to take that class and pay attention, even if he had to, because it was on his class list. Internally, he had to wonder why he didn’t just quit as Hermione had…

Probably Harry, definitely Harry. Might as well suffer together, right? 

Right?

Unbeknownst to Ron, Harry was thinking the same, but was actually going to drop the class. Perhaps for either Runes or Arithmancy? He should ask Azem for some lessons.

Hermione suddenly had a feeling that one of her friends had chosen to do something right and, for once, was smart for the first time in their lives. 

The other four children then repeated Harry’s actions, and the same happened to their wands and crystals. Ron was still a little freaked out by his wand doing it, but at least he didn’t scream or shout out this time. As the others were doing this, Harry and Ollivander were examining Harry’s wand. Ollivander handled the wand as if it were a newborn. 

“Extraordinary. Simply extraordinary, Mr. Potter. Your wand appears to be gaining strength from the crystal. This will be very hard to break now. I would say Death itself would have to physically touch the wand for it to snap like a regular one.” Ollivander said in awe.

“Yeah, or the Goddess of Magic herself, or one of the other outers,” Harry mumbled under his breath too quietly for anyone to hear. He heard a faint giggle to his side but knew better than to react; he noticed the others respond to the sound. It was just a slight flinch, but Harry was good at noticing small things that most people failed to recognize. 

“Mister Potter, I am very thankful to you and your friends for allowing this old man to bear witness to these ancient relics reappearing in our era. Although...” Ollivander thanked them before trailing off ominously. 

“Although what, Mr. Ollivander?” Ginny asked. 

“Well, whenever these crystals show up, it usually means great evil is about to appear. The only good news is that it can be in the near future or in one’s lifetime, far from when they appear.” He said offhandedly. 

All five children looked at one another, just knowing that whatever evils would appear would more than likely happen while they were still at Hogwarts… They had a vague idea of exactly who it probably was… Voldemort. They shivered a bit at the thought, naturally, but still. Best not to dwell on it.  After thanking the Wandmaker for his appraisal of the crystals and his help with them, they all left the shop with a mixture of excitement for their luck and dread for their near future. Ollivander did tell them that the first wand for their children would be free of charge for the wonderful treat they gave him. He mentioned that when the final crystal is given to its owner, they should bring that person to him for an examination of their wands as soon as possible. To make sure there were no complications.

The children then began walking to Gringotts to meet up with Molly and Arthur. Bill had told Harry that the goblins were trying to get in touch with him about something. Harry just didn’t know what they needed him for. He palms the letter filled with Lady Azem’s magic, feeling that it will be greatly useful in whatever talks he’ll have with the goblins.

Bill, thankfully, was going along with him. Alongside Mrs. Weasley because, per Bill, supposedly Harry needed a “Guardian” with him, even if she was not really legally, well, his caretaker. That distinct dishonor went to the Dursleys. The young Gryffindor thanked the gods- the outer ones specifically, he wasn’t stupid- that Bill was going to be with him. He knew the goblins better than he did, so he could help him out. 

 The Marble exterior of Gringotts soon loomed above the group as they approached it. It was normally a welcoming, if slightly intimidating, place that kept his inherited fortune from his family safe. Now, however, the building only felt very intimidating indeed. The goblins inside likely had a reason for trying to persistently reach him, but per Hagrid’s word, they were very clever indeed… who knew what would happen when he entered. The words carved above the entryway into the bank were as ominous as he remembered when Harry had first seen them. Yes, he was more awed than scared at the time because… well, he was introduced to the magical world that day as well. He didn’t really have anything to worry about then.

Now, however, it was quite different. Now the building felt... different. All of their group could feel... old magic permeating from the very stones of the building itself. The sensations were mostly concentrated on the carving above the entryway. He immediately thought back to Bill and Charlie’s exclamations of having possibly gained or awakened dormant ancient magic within them.

Harry approached one of the tellers, a goblin he actually recognized as Griphook from his very first day… alongside the time he actually stayed in Diagon Alley last year, when his Godfather, the supposed mass murderer, Sirius Black, who was believed to be after Harry himself, when in reality, it wasn’t true, and he was, in fact, innocent. He quickly cast those thoughts aside, however, and focused on what was happening now. “Hello, Griphook.” He began. “Pleasure to see you again. I don’t know if you remember me, but...”

Griphook interrupted him with an annoyed, gravelly tone, “I helped you get to your vault for the first time three years ago. I remember it very well, Mister Potter. I rarely forget particularly important customers. Now what can I do to help you?”

Harry gulped at the annoyance he accidentally caused. “I was told that someone from here was trying to get in contact with me to get me to come in for something.”

 Griphook looked at the book in front of him and flipped through the pages for a few moments. He apparently found what he was looking for, giving a small “Ah” of confirmation as he looked back up and over his shoulder at Harry. “We have indeed been trying to have you come in for some time now. Glad to see you finally decided to answer our summons. Come with me, please. And bring Bill and Mrs. Weasley along, if you would. I imagine they’re acting as your guardians for the time being.”

Harry gulped again, as did both Bill and Mrs. Weasley. “Y..yes they are. My real guardians are muggles, sir... and they hate anything magical or abnormal. They would more than likely instantly offend you and everyone here before the first word out of their mouths came out.” ‘In fact, he would probably try to have the whole alley demolished, and try to claim my vault as his…’ Harry thought bitterly. 

“Understood. If you follow me, I will take you to Lord Ragnok. Bring your friends as well. He wants to see them as well.” Griphook said before he climbed down from his teller cubby. A few minutes walking through the building later, and they reached a particular door. An ornate one as you’d see in old-fashioned banks, not like the more modern stuff you see now.

As soon as they entered the room, they felt a pressure surrounding them, as if they were in the presence of a powerful and ancient being with regal authority, comparable only to that of Lady Azem. Sitting behind an elaborate and high-end custom desk. It had a U-shaped design with a regal appearance and two tower-like shelves integrated into it. Each was filled with what seemed like thousands of books and binders. Probably records of transactions or contents of vaults, if Harry had to guess. 

The goblin behind the desk was old, very old to their eyes. He was dressed like the other goblin employees, but his suit was lined with enchanted gold threads on the hems. The chair he was sitting in looked like a mix between a throne and a classic office chair. He was looking over several scrolls and papers, some of which he was using magic to float a few in the air. Upon seeing the wizards enter the room, he waved his hand and all the documents flew into spots in the shelves behind him neatly. All present readily noticed that, despite being so old, his eyes shone with an intelligent light, as if he were appraising them. “Ah. Mister Potter, good to finally meet you at last. You have finally received the summons we have been sending you all summer.”

Harry merely shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. “No, not really. It took Bill letting me know that you were asking for me to come in. I haven’t received any letters from Gringotts at all.”

The old goblin merely raised a skinny eyebrow. “Is that so? Well, I believe introductions are in order on my end. I already know all of you. I am Ragnok, the Head Manager and acting ruler for the goblins living in the British Isles. Though that title is only for the Wizengamot.”

Harry gulped. He is very intimidated by the casual pressure Ragnok exudes, only soothed by the letter filled with Lady Azem’s magic that he kept in his pocket. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, sir.” He said with a bow. He was thankful to Bill for the small decorum tips he gave Harry, though internally, he wondered if he was going a little too far with the politeness. 

“Very polite, for one such as yourself,” Ragnok praised, with a small chuckle in his voice, pleased with the way Harry greeted him, even if he was, in fact, a little theatrical. This is one of the reasons he likes Half-bloods, Muggleborn, and Muggle-raised. They know authority when they see it, and are very logical compared to the so-called purebloods.

“I thank you for your praise, and please forgive me if I offend you and your kin in the past 3 years for my actions, as I am not aware of the ethics.”

Ragnok simply waved the concerns away. “You are forgiven, Mr.Potter.”

The Weasleys and Hermione are shocked at how Harry is being polite and such. He never did such things to anyone else. 

“Speaking of,” Harry continues, “An acquaintance of mine has asked me to deliver a letter to you, and said that you will know what it is once you see it.”

“Is that so, Mr.Potter?” The old goblin asked, raising a wizened eyebrow. He then held out a gnarled hand to Harry. “Then, do hand me the letter.”

With permission given, Harry fishes the letter out of his pocket and hands it over to Ragnok. 

Once Ragnok receives the letter, the familiar burst of magical aura appears once more, this time, gently and slowly.

The Head Manager froze, muttering something in Gobbledygook (A/N: The goblin language for those not in the know), trying to come to terms with what he had just felt. He waved away the guards that stormed in, about to seize the visitors. Who were scared shitless of the sudden procedure, and rightfully so. Even with the gentleness of the burst, it was still powerful enough to put the fear of god in those not in the know.

“Be at ease, Mister Potter and co, our friends of Gringotts. Guards, lower your weapons and leave us be. None of them is in any trouble of sorts.” Ragnok said, briefly spooked before sighing as he calmed down. When he next spoke, it was in a very reverent tone. “It has been almost 50 years since I last felt our Lady’s magic. Truly, I have been blessed.”

Harry Potter and co were flummoxed at the sudden change from the Head Manager. Harry did recover from the shock quickly and engaged his rarely used Ravenclaw side… which he typically didn’t really think about. THAT was normally Hermione’s thing.

“So is it true?” Harry asked, having connected the dots, “That some idiot summoned a Dark Entity that almost put our entire world into despair before Lady Azem intervened?”

Ragnok sighed deeply, looking quite grave. His age actually seemed to show for once as he began to speak. “Indeed, Mr Potter.” He said, grimly serious. “It was truly a Dark time… Yes, it was short, thankfully, praise be the Merciful Mother and Arbiter of Magic, but even now, I remembered the events of that terrible month clearly, even after so many years.”

“And the after effects persist to this day, until she returns.” Harry continued, his Ravenclaw side going full steam ahead. Hermione was severely regretting not bringing along a notebook and her quill now, she would have LOVED to write an extra credit report on this.

“Indeed, the taint has fully suffused into the earth to the point that even the current generation caught some of it. Which is clearly reduced to the point of non-existence when it comes to you and your cohorts,” He said, eyeing Harry as if he was the most valuable gemstone on earth in the eyes of the Goblin as a whole. “...And that leads me to believe…” He began. “That all of you have been in contact with her Grace.”

Harry and his friends froze on the spot again, especially Harry, since he was the main contact point for his world when it came to the chat. Eventually, thinking his words over very carefully, he responded. “More like she visited us, actually. That was last week.” 

Ragnok was silent for a moment before nodding. “I see… and evidently, she was accompanied by The 5-tailed fox and a unique phoenix of black and purple feathers, if recent uncoverings of certain myths are to be believed.” Harry was just about to speak up again, but Ragnok held up his hand again, this time to stop him from speaking. “Do not ask, Mr Potter, we are still learning much of these… “Hopebringers”, as the legends call them. We know more about the phoenix and its legends, primarily that the phoenix is a child of Azem that she raised. But of the “Hopebringers”, we know very little… But, to answer your unasked question, yes, we can tell. Their auras surround you and the Weasleys quite noticeably. And now that I am focusing, I can feel that your magic itself is purer than any other wizard alive. ”

“I… fair.” Harry conceded before continuing. “But where do we fit into all this?”

“A good question that you shall get answers to, after I read this letter,” Ragnok said as he waved the letter in the air. Ragnok used a claw to slowly open the envelope, which slowly allowed the magic inside to flow out. Said magic took the form of glowing symbols in the air that none of them could read at all…

Except Ragnok.  

Or rather, the magic Azem used had allowed the knowledge held in the symbols to flow into Ragnok’s mind.   

It basically said this, “I hereby appoint Harry Potter as my Herald, and he has my approval for anything he does. And yes, you are to contact him if you want my direct counsel. And while you are at it, have a goblin healer check him. Saint Mungo is not a good choice at this moment.”

Ragnok was the one left speechless this time. To say things had changed was a very big understatement! He quickly composed himself, though a small smile graced his lips. “Well, I have received my Lady’s will. You are basically her Herald, Mister Potter. And our main contact with her.”

Harry flinched in surprise at that. A “Herald”? Him? He wasn’t taken completely off thanks to the chat. It made sense in a way. But still, he had to wonder. “...not to sound disrespectful, sir, but… I distinctly remember from one of my Cousin’s er… stories, let’s call them, that usually, Heralds typically aren’t good news… In fact, they usually herald the end of  the world if I remember correctly.” He said, and he wasn’t kidding. He’d snuck into Dudley’s room a few times when he was younger to try and peek at Dudley’s things, usually his comics.

One of them happened to be a story arc revolving around the Devourer of Worlds, Galactus.

It didn’t take long for Harry to piece together the understandable logic that anything bearing the title “Herald” usually meant bad news, even if it was just for storytelling purposes. The idea that he could be one of them made him shiver a bit, involuntarily.

Lucky for him, Ragnok merely chuckled in response. “Worry not, Mr. Potter. Being a herald for our Lady of Magic is not so dark as you make it sound. She only ever chooses a herald, or I suppose you could say “Arbiter”, whenever there is a great change in the world about to pass, usually, when the world is in turmoil, and she only ever chooses the purest of hearts to be her heralds. Those who can lead the world to a better state. It seems that you were chosen for similar reasons, and we must prepare for the coming change, whatever it may be.”

Harry shivered again, and so did everyone else but Rangok, but quickly recovered. “I see…” Harry replied. “I’ll…need to think about this. Is there anything else we need to worry about?” He asked, clutching his phone out of instinct. He would have to DM Azem later on the chat.

“Not with Her Grace. But now we can get to the business I wanted to get to. The inheritance test for you, the Weasleys, and Ms.Granger.” Ragnok steepled his hands together. 

Everyone blinked at that information. Mrs. Weasley’s jaw dropped at what Ragnok just said. “What are you talking about, sir?” She said in absolute shock, “My family has kept track of our family lines for the last century or two.”

Ragnok simply sighed. “And that is the problem. You wizards seem to think that a squib is the end of a bloodline and is therefore cut out of any inheritance. However, magic herself does not believe this. In fact, the squib line is very much allowed to claim the line name as well. In fact, many muggleborns are actually descended from a squib. This is why we try to get any Muggleborns or Muggle-raised to do the inheritance test. Unclaimed and abandoned vaults make the economy stale, and we prefer it to be in an active state. Gold flows and all that.”

Everyone listened to the old goblin and nodded their heads at his explanation. Hermione did have a question to ask and didn’t hesitate to ask it. “If they have been abandoned or unclaimed, then why can’t you claim them?” She asked with an inquisitive tone.

Ragnok merely chuckled at the young girl. “For the same reason, we have been making Muggleborns take this test. Magic considers the squib part of the line as a valid continuation and thus prevents us from claiming the gold and valuables as ours, as per the magical contracts we signed.”

Hermione beamed at the answer she was given. For once, in her short time as a witch, she was given a clear and understandable answer, without being belittled for asking. It was a major win in her book. “Okay, then I will take the test.”

Ron, Ginny, and Harry also agreed to the test. Ragnok took out four papers and a silver pin. “Please prick your finger and then let a single drop of blood fall onto the bottom of the paper. The magic of the paper will do the rest.” 

All four followed the instructions. As soon as the drops of blood hit the papers, they began travelling up the sheets. Hermione’s appeared to be the fastest as it showed her entire family line on both sides of her parents and quickly zoomed through the generations until it finally stopped near the top. A single name glowed golden at a rejoining of her family lines. Rowena Ravenclaw. Hermione looked like a gaping fish out of water to find out she was descended from a squib line of Rowena Ravenclaw herself. 

Ron and Ginny’s papers continued past where Molly had said they kept track and eventually stopped on the name of the last known family with ties to Helga Hufflepuff. Every Weasley in the room was absolutely floored to find out that they were descended from another of the Four Founders of Hogwarts. Molly had become boneless in her seat and was now catatonic, Arthur going to check on her, though he too looked shocked at the revelation. Bill was just standing still, his eyes staring into the distance blankly. 

Harry, however, was the show stopper. For obvious reasons, the Dursleys were there thanks to his mom, no matter how much he wished he wasn’t related to them, but that wasn’t the biggest surprise. His paper had his own name glowing, showing that his family was actually an ancient family line as well. However, it then continued long past his name until it hit Ignious Peverell’s name, which glowed as well. For a few seconds, Harry thought that was the end… However, it continued to go back in the lines, the ink thinning and shrinking to fit all the names until it stopped at the last recorded family name. If the reveal that Ron and Hermione were descendants of two of the Hogwarts Founders was a revelation, then this blew that proposition out of the water. As it turned out, Harry was directly related to Godric Gryffindor himself. His great-grandmother on his father’s side of the family glowed silver, with it being focused on her maiden name.  The paper wasn’t done, however, as in the bottom left corner, where there was initially nothing but open space, the family name of Slytherin appeared in the corner with a circle made of swords and wands surrounding it. There was also a more grey line, connecting Harry’s name directly to that of his Godfather, Sirius Black, and his own VERY extensive family tree. This had everyone’s eyebrows, including Ragnok’s, shot into their hairlines. 

“Bloody Hell, Harry! CAN YOU NOT BE NORMAL FOR FIVE MINUTES!” Ron barely shouted. Molly lightly admonished him for his language, but did nothing else. 

“I FUCKING WISH I COULD, RON! BUT YOU KNOW ME AND THE 3 YEARS WE’VE BEEN THROUGH.”

“I bloody can’t refute that statement. Sorry for screaming at you, Harry.”

“No problem, Ron. We all know this is what my life becomes. At the very least, I am getting support.”

“Well, this is a very big surprise. It is very rare for one individual to be the heir to not two but five ancient houses. Though it looks like one is provisional, as there is still a living member of that line. I am not surprised that you have the Slytherin line through the rite of conquest, as you have been challenged by and have defeated He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named three times in your life.”

Hermione, being inquisitive as ever, asked, “What does the letter say?”

Ragnok looked at Harry, who finally embraced his new role as Herald, giving a nod of permission. “The letter states this: By the Order of Her Grace, Merciful Mother, and Source of all things Magical, Lady Azem, the Inheritance records of Harry James Potter, Hermione Jean Granger, and Ronald Billus Weasley are to be sealed. None shall speak of the results until the appropriate time. And yes, that means you cannot rub it in Draco Malfoy’s face, Ronald. The only exception to this is one Minerva McGonagall, and one Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore, after they are formally contacted and informed of the particulars by my Herald, Harry Potter.”

All 3 just stood there in silence, all with varying degrees of annoyance, before one of them broke the silence.

“Bugger,” Ron said, dejected.

“Language, Ronald…” Molly grumbled from her seat. At least she was starting to come down from her shock.

Ultimately, Harry sighed and looked back at Ragnok. “So… What does this mean? With Hermione, the Weasleys, and me all being related to not only some… pretty ancient families, apparently, but three of the four freaking Founders of Hogwarts, I mean. Plus, whatever happened to me?”

“That is a very good question, Mr. Potter.” Ragnok began. “By tradition, it would mean you and your friends would have full control of Hogwarts itself, wards and all. But, with Her Grace’s direct order, it means absolutely nothing.”

“Absolutely nothing?” 

Harry, still on his Ravenclaw brain set, decided to make another conjecture. “Not absolutely nothing. I think we can’t claim Hogwarts until the entire castle is purified, led by Lady Azem.”

“You would be correct, Mr Potter. The taint left behind by the Dark Entity has infected Hogwarts as well, but to a limited capacity.”

“That explains all the things that happened, doesn’t it?” Hermione asked. “And the curse on the Defense Against the Dark Arts position.”

“I’m personally convinced it was Voldemort who did that,” Harry said, bluntly. Everyone winced, but otherwise didn’t react. “Although I will accept that the taint makes the curse worse.”

“...Well, what about anything included here in Gringotts?” Ron asked, awkwardly. “You lot store basically every bit of wealth we accumulate here, so… Do we have access to those as well? Cause I’m pretty sure that any wizard worth their salt, even the founders, have, or had, vaults here.”

“They do indeed, Mr. Weasley,” Ragnok replied. “But the problem of inheritance pops up, especially with your family, I'm afraid. According to your blood records, by technicality, Arthur is now considered the Head of both families, but there is another wrinkle in this. Namely, whoever will be declared the heir of Hufflepuff. All of your family will have access to the Hufflepuff vault, the same with the Ravenclaw and Gryffindor vaults for Mrs. Granger and Mr. Potter, respectively, but by tradition, the vault requires an Heir to be named, should the present Head of the family be considered unable to keep the line going for any reason. Should it go Heirless in such an event, the magic breaks, and the vault is considered under Gringotts control.”

“...Bloody hell…” Arthur grumbled to himself, holding a hand to his head, ignoring the scathing look he got from his wife. “Now I know how Ron feels when he comes back from Hogwarts. Why do things like this always have to be so complicated?” He asked no one in particular.

“It is simply how magic works, I am afraid. And its rules must be obeyed, or else.” Ragnok said matter-of-factly.

Another note falls from a new magic circle, saying this: “And don’t ask me to change the rules either. Azem”

Ragnok willingly chose not to relay that one. It was just the best thing he could do there.

“Well, I have a feeling Ron would be the best choice for the heir of Hufflepuff. And that means you are going to have some of the decorum lessons that Bill here has gotten, son.” Arthur said out loud. This caused Ron to round on his father with a look that portrayed both betrayal and awe. Hermione, Ginny, and Harry all chuckled at Ron’s misfortune. “Don’t laugh, you two. You know that you will be getting the same lessons as well.” 

Both Harry and Hermione blanched at Arthur’s statement. Hermione less so, since according to her inheritance paper, the Ravenclaw line was a matriarchal one, which meant that she would be in charge of the line and not her future husband. She unconsciously glanced at Ron when she thought of that, but quickly looked away before anyone noticed.

“So, can we withdraw any money from the vaults? We were going to get our supplies for school after this visit.” Ron decided to try to steer the conversation away from the heir lessons for now. He was very uncomfortable with that talk and didn’t want to think about it for as long as possible. 

Ragnok merely grinned at the youngest male Weasley’s attempt and chose to oblige him in the distraction. “Yes, you may, but you cannot say where or how you got the money. For now.”

“We’ll go and do that, sir…” Bill said, before approaching Ragnok’s desk himself. “If I may though, sir, I’m curious about something. Namely, something we received from, well, Lady Azem and her companions.” He said, pulling out the moonstone he’d grabbed from the crate, one of the Yellow ones, and offered it to the old goblin. “It’s a moonstone, one of several apparently. Supposedly, they’re enchanted, but, seeing as you and the other goblins are experts in the matter, I figured I should show it to you.”

Ragnok took the Moonstone from Bill’s hand, and brought it close, giving a small, scrutinous  “Hm…” as he looked it over. Eventually, he spoke up. “...This is a very good find indeed, young Bill. The cut is immaculately done… and you are correct, there is magic within it, but it is not enchanted. It is naturally occurring… I sense the speed and ferocity of lightning within it.” He said, observing it a few minutes more before handing it back to him. 

“I would keep that close, Mr. Weasley. What you have brought is known as an Arcadian Moonstone. According to legend, they occur from a time when the world was much different than it was now, one of which we know almost nothing about. This one is known as a Valuan Moonstone, according to legend. Supposedly, it is one of a set of 6, all representing different nations of that period. All of them are imbued with a lost form of magic, which drew upon the elements themselves, and could be applied to weapons of the age to alter their properties. That one is naturally imbued with the power of lightning within. They are exceedingly rare, evidence points to them once being far more numerous than they are now. Treat it with care. The same goes for all of you, if you have received any from the Lady. Am I understood?” Ragnok asked, seriously.

Wisely, Harry and his friends nodded seriously. Bill, meanwhile, took his stone back, and looked it over… even if he was not going to use it much, it still felt improper to just leave it to collect dust somewhere… for now, he pocketed it. That would be fine for now.

Ragnok nodded, satisfied. “Well, if that is all… Griphook, would you please take them to their vaults?”

Soon, the children and adults were led to the vaults where they withdrew the necessary money for all their families’ school supplies. The founders’ vaults were truly MASSIVE, stored in the lowest levels of the bank and protected by all manner of defensive measures. All of which Griphook, acting as their guide, led them past. All four vaults were right next to each other, signified by each of the four founders’ house crests, the lion of Gryffindor, the Eagle of Ravenclaw, the badger of Hufflepuff, and the ever infamous Serpent of Slytherin. Inside, after receiving their new keys from Griphook and entering, there was all manner of treasure, gold, silver, rubies, Sapphires, Topaz, and even a few emeralds, alongside other precious gems, which were contained within. There were even special pillows in each vault that were clearly meant for specific artifacts of the founders, proudly displayed in the back, despite nothing being on them. The Sword of Gryffindor, for obvious reasons, and what Griphook called “The Cup of Hufflepuff” and “The Diadem of Ravenclaw.” Rightly, Harry made the executive decision to leave the vaults be, much to Ron’s chagrin, though Arthur did extract at least a small amount of gold from the Hufflepuff vault. “Better safe than sorry.” He said, simply as he did.

Afterwards, Harry was given the signet rings for his houses, which magically merged into one ring. Given the confidential nature of his inheritance now, he decided to wear it on a necklace to keep it hidden for now. All of the children were surprised by this until Arthur explained it was an old enchantment for when lines were forced to merge together due to various circumstances.  Arthur already wore the Weasley house’s signet ring and just kept the sigil of his family out front. After buying everything that everyone going to Hogwarts that year would need, they went to lunch at the Leaky Cauldron, which the Weasleys were able to pay for for once. Tom the Innkeeper, rightly surprised at this fact, asked where he got the money from, which briefly flummoxed Arthur. Thankfully, Harry came to his rescue, mainly thanks to the fact that Arthur felt like a proper father figure, saying he gave him the money from his own vault, and didn’t let the man say no. 

A few hours later, after taking the Floo Network back to the house, everyone was back at the Burrow with all the school supplies and new things they’d bought at the alley. Exhausted after the long and arduous day, and helping bring it all in, Harry promptly headed to his and Ron’s shared bedroom, and promptly flopped on the bed. He was just about ready to fall asleep then and there, but for now, he pulled out his phone and logged into the chat.

[Back in the chat]

[Harry has logged on]

Harry: I’m back…

Daniel: Welcome back, Harry… What’s happened? It doesn't take a genius to tell that you’re exhausted even through text.

Harry: Put bluntly… Politics suck so much fucking ass!

Danny: I’m sorry, politics? What does that have to do with anything?

Harry: Inheritance stuff… I don't want to talk about it, and I literally can’t anyway. Binding magical stuff or something… All I’ll say? I’m apparently a much bigger deal than I already was in the wizarding world, and leave it at that. 

[Admin-Azem has logged on]

Harry: All I want to do right now is fall asleep. We have to get up early tomorrow to get to the World Cup campgrounds, something Mr. Weasley said about “Not wanting to miss the Portkey.” Whatever that is.

Admin-Azem: Sorry about the info lockdown, dear. The castle needs to be cleansed of whatever taint that manages to get stuck there.

Harry: That’s alright, Lady Azem. All I wanted to do was tell the others that I'm alright, and then go to bed.

Admin-Azem: Do that, and have fun. Although I have a warning.

Harry:?

Admin-Azem: Do be careful after the World Cup, would you, dear?

Harry: That’s not ominous at all.

[The Next Day, Stoatshead Hill, near the town of Ottery St. Catchpole]

The hike up to Stoatshead Hill, despite passing in a blur, had been exhausting to Harry, more so after yesterday, with all the stuff he’d had to deal with now. He was still in disbelief that he was now either the heir or head of multiple ancient wizarding families, and had a little trouble processing it all still. He could at least register the bit about him being related to Sirius; it made sense in his mind, but the rest? Well, he was still reeling from it! Him, related, by blood, to Godric Freakin’ Gryffindor!?

Suddenly, the fact that he’d been able to summon up Gryffindor’s sword out of the sorting hat when he’d fought the basilisk held a LOT more weight now.

Still, by the time they reached the top, Harry’s wandering mind was reeled in by Arthur shouting jovially to an older man, and someone Harry actually recognized, but hadn’t really interacted much with at Hogwarts. The Hufflepuff Quidditch captain and Seeker, Cedric Diggory. His father, Amos Diggory, seems a talkative sort, spouting some things about Cedric beating Harry in Quidditch or something, but Harry didn’t pay that any mind. All he’s thinking about is Lady Azem’s warning, and if he needs to debut his phoenix crystal there.

Cedric walked up to Harry and gave him a warm greeting. “Wotcha, Harry, hope you have had a good summer mate.”

Harry merely grinned, hiding his frazzled mindstate with ease. “Been good so far. Can’t wait to see the World Cup. But where is everyone?”

“What do you mean? The World Cup isn’t here, mate. It’s over in Darkmore in Devon.” 

Harry’s eyes widened to the size of dinner plates. “That’s on the other side of the country. How are we going to get there in time?”

Cedric grinned. “Right, forget you were Muggle-raised. We go by Portkey.”

“Okay, what is a bloody Portkey?”

“You’ll see in a minute.”

Harry just sighed before he continued to trek up the hill with the group. Soon they came to the top, and on a boulder was an old boot. All the wizards began to gather around the boot and, one by one, grabbed it. 

“Why are you all grabbing that boot?” Harry asked, raising an eyebrow in noticeable confusion.

Cedric looked over to Harry and grinned mischievously. “This is the Portkey. It’s a charmed object that allows multiple people to apparate to a pre-chosen destination at a pre-determined time. You have to be grabbing it at the time, or it apparates without you. So hurry up and grab on!”

“Better do as he says, Harry! We’ve only got about a minute before the Portkey goes off without you.” Arthur said, looking at his watch. Not wanting to miss the World Cup for his life, Harry immediately rushed over and grabbed the boot.

“20 seconds to lift off…” Amos said. He’d been introduced by Arthur earlier. “15… 10 seconds.” He quickly looked up to make sure they were there and nodded, looking back at his watch. “5, 4, 3, 2, 1! Hang onto your hats!”

And just like that, the company from Ottery St. Catchpole felt the ground below them leave their feet as they all wooshed away from the hill, as if pulled by invisible hooks, snagged behind their navels, hands practically glued to the boot. Involuntarily, Harry, Ron, and Hermione found themselves yelping. They had NEVER travelled like this before!

Mentally and simultaneously, the trio screamed, ‘I’d rather go via Lady Azem’s portal.’ However, Harry mentally added ‘Or by broomstick!’ to his own declaration.

All too soon, however, Arthur and Amos encouraged the younger members of the group to let go of the boot, which was harder than it felt, and they tumbled screaming through the spinning countryside. They soon collectively landed in a heap on the ground, definitely awake now if they weren’t before. Harry, Ron, Hermione, Ginny, and the Weasley twins got up slowly, or at least sat up, trying to get the image of the spinning world out of their eyes, just in time to see Arthur, Amos Diggory, and Cedric practically walk down from the air before landing smoothly on the ground and approaching the group of teenagers with amused looks on their faces. “I’d bet that woke you all up, didn’t it?” Arthur asked, amusedly.

“Woke me up, my ass. I almost dry heaved everything in my gut, which also includes my gut. You are a dick, Cedric,” says Harry as he grabs his churning stomach, very glad that he didn’t eat anything. Once he felt it settle, however, he grabbed Cedric’s offered hand and pulled himself up…grimacing as he heard Ron vomiting nearby. The older Hufflepuff just laughed good naturedly.

“If it’s any consolation, Dad pulled the same trick on me the first time we went on a Portkey together, so I know the feeling. It’s practically tradition at this point. Usually, it works best if you don’t eat  before travelling.” Cedric explained. 

“So much for the consolation,” Harry said sarcastically. Meanwhile, Arthur tossed the boot onto a pile of what looked like, well, trash, but that they could tell was full of used-up Portkeys, some wizards checking them off before they entered the campgrounds.

The two groups were shortly separated after entering the campgrounds and were directed to two separate areas. When they found their campsite, they erected their tent, which was apparently offered to Arthur by a colleague. It appeared to be a normal tent to Harry and Hermione; however, all the Weasleys vanished behind the flap of the tent with no signs of it being crowded. As soon as they walked in, they were greeted with a very spacious area with all the amenities of a home, including separate sleeping areas for everyone. 

“I love magic,” Harry said in awe as he looked around the entire tent. Hermione went over to where Ginny was waving her over to where the girls would obviously be sleeping. Bill, Charlie, and Percy apparated in later. He naturally told the others about this, to which they all showed varying degrees of envy, but didn’t portal in by Arthur’s suggestion, the whole Statute of Secrecy thing,  and the fact that they didn’t have spare tickets for any of them being the key factors.

It wouldn’t be until hours later that the match began in full.

[That night, after the Match.] 

Harry couldn’t help but smile in his sleep that night, letting his imagination soar, seeing himself on that same glittering Quidditch pitch with Ludo Bagman shouting out his name, the sound of fireworks helping him fall asleep. At least, they sounded like fireworks.

Unfortunately, however, his beauty sleep was interrupted by Arthur Weasley, who was rapidly doing the same thing to the others who had gone to sleep, or at least tried to, looking frantic. “Wake up! Wake up, everyone! We have to get out of here, right now! That’s not the Irish being raucous!”

“What’s going on? What’s happening?” Came the collective confused shouts of everyone as they tried to register what was going on. Arthur ignored them all and hurriedly ushered them all out of the tent…

The scene before them could best be described as utter hell! In addition to the Muggle Ticketmaster from that morning, Mr. Roberts, and what was evidently his family, being levitated into the air in very compromising or embarrassing fashions like grotesque puppets, the campsite was ablaze, tents were burning everywhere, people were rushing for the forest in a panic, and what Harry had to guess was the cup’s security team was rushing to try and contain the hooded and masked people responsible for the whole thing.

“...Everyone, run, get through the forest, and find the Portkey! STICK TOGETHER! Bill, Charlie, Percy! You’re with me! We can’t…. KIDS, WHAT THE BLOODY HELL ARE YOU DOING?!” Arthur yelled over the din, deadly serious, having pulled his wand out, and was just about ready to run through… before, as if possessed, Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Ginny ran into the crowd, not with them, but against them, having pulled their own wands out, the Mystic Force crystals in the hilts glowing Red, Pink, Blue, and Yellow respectively. Unknowingly, small magic circles bearing a familiar symbol appeared near the 4 children, secretly giving them buffs and extra magical juice, not that they noticed.

On instinct, all 4 pulled out some of the Moonstones that Ryan had given them, and slotted them onto their wands, the wood shaping again to accommodate them so they could slot in easily. Harry was the first to reach the robed attackers, and as he did, he muttered “Moons give me strength” under his breath before pointing his wand at the group. “BOMBARDA PYRES!!!” He shouted, a double-layered magical circle, one part resembling the mystic force circle, the other, the 5 circled magic circle of the desert nation of Nasr from Arcadia-

Appeared over his wand, and enveloped it… before a HUGE fireball, covered in what appeared to be magma, flew forward, and exploded just before it reached the Death Eaters, breaking the spell on the Roberts, and causing them to go flying back.

Most of the Death Eaters were knocked out by Harry’s combined spell. A couple of random Aurors that were, on vacation it seemed, caught the flying family before they hit the ground, before running off with the crowd. To any observer, it would seem that Harry and friends were in over their heads, and they would be right 9 times out of 10… but they were definitely wrong here. 

In fact, it looked like the trio and Ginny were winning!!! And against clearly older, and seemingly more powerful wizards, no less! Hermione had only used a single Aguamenti spell and she manipulated the water as if it was an extension of herself like she had been doing it for years. Whips of water tipped with ice, courtesy of both the Mermaid crystal, and a purple moonstone she had attached to her wand, were sending Death Eaters flying while yanking their wands from their hands. As soon as their backs hit the ground, she sent a small wave of water over them before causing the water to freeze solid, trapping them to the ground in icy restraints. Ginny was using a Ventus spell to control the wind around her to send blades of wind to slash the opposing spells in half, but upon hitting the Death Eaters in the groin and chest, he collapsed in pain, groaning and lamenting the lost of future children that will never come, courtesy of what felt like a battering ram. He wasn’t going anywhere after that. She then sent a dull drill of sharp wind to another Death Eater purposefully, though she would never admit it, to his groin and grinding said spot while blades of wind ripped his robes to near shreds. This Death Eater quickly apparated away before his mask was hit as well. 

‘Note to self: Do not imitate Taylor’s Giga Drill Sting. I am so glad I made the wind dull. Or the poor schmuck would have his dicked drilled and ripped to pieces.’ The redhead thought to herself.

[Somewhere away from the ruined camp.]

Lucius Malfoy apparated into… he didn’t even know where, he’d just thought “Get me the hell out of here!” as he was disapparating,and promptly collapsed to the ground, growling as he held his crotch… CURSE THOSE BRATS! One of them just HAD to hit him in the dick, didn’t they?! There went any more chances he had with Narcissa to produce a proper heir to his family!  For the moment, he laid there, hands over his crotch as he tried to recover. “...As if not finding the ingredients for the potions wasn’t bad enough…” He grumbled. “Those brats just had to go and ruin the fun… I need to get out of here, now.”

And with a crack, Lucius immediately Apparated away, destination, Malfoy Manor. His mind thought, ‘Did they have to twist my balls that hard?’

The fact that the mark of the dark lord was flying over the camp did not escape his notice, however…

[Back on the battlefield]

By instinct, Ron uttered the name of the spell granted by the Thunder Bird crystal. “FULMINO!” He shouted. Having raised his wand, Lightning fell from the sky, just as Ron lowered his wand forcefully, the Topaz Thunderbird crystal glowing yellow as the ancient spell was cast. It was just controlled enough to hit the “poor” Death Eater non-lethally, leaving him knocked out on the ground. It didn’t stop there, however, as the spell immediately leaped from him to another Death Eater, causing the same result, before doing the same thing again. This went on and on in a daisy chain until there were literally a dozen fried and smoking Death Eaters, prone and groaning on the ground in front of him.

Ron actually looked down at his wand as what he’d just done registered in his mind. “...Bloody hell… Did I just ruddy do that?!” He asked no one in particular, stunned himself at what he had just done. However, he wasn’t given long to think about it as a spell zoomed over his head, and he was forced back into the fray. 

Harry was now using Incendio to summon twenty-one giant balls of fire that he manipulated with the skill of a maestro. He directed each ball to a Death Eater, some becoming spears of fire that set them on fire without touching their skin, causing them to panic and flail around before dropping unconscious from lack of air. The fire then quickly slothed off the bodies and reformed into a ball in the air again. He formed ropes of fire that he used to tie up some Death Eaters. The crystal on the end of his wand was glowing a bright red, making his hand light up as well. 

Soon the battle was over with most of the Death Eaters incapacitated and captured. Arthur, Bill, Percy and all the older wizards stood their gawking at the children’s handy work. Arthur shortly snapped out of his trance and proceeded to help in securing the defeated Death Eaters. A little girl was asking if anybody had seen her wand to a few adults near her. However, while everyone was focused on the defeated, they still noticed the bright green light shoot up into the sky and the Dark Mark appeared in the sky with a distinct boom. Some even heard a distinctly male voice in the distance shouting “Morsmordre!”

Soon everyone was ducking under Stupefy spells coming hurtling out of the mist and smoke. Arthur was yelling for the Aurors to stand down and cease fire. A paranoid looking man they had met earlier in the day named Barty Crouch came barreling out of the smoke, followed by a squad of Aurors, with his wand pointing at Harry first before swinging it to one of the other wizards. “Which one of you cast it? Which of you conjured that Mark?” He asked in a scared but authoritative tone. 

“Conjured what?” Harry asked, which made everyone look at him in astonishment.

“The Dark Mark, boy, that cursed symbol of He-who-must-not-be-named!” Crouch said, pointing up at the Skull-and-Serpent symbol hanging ominously in the sky. The snake was even moving ominously as far as they could tell. “Which one of you cast it?!”

“You can’t be serious, Crouch! None of the people here know that spell, least of all Harry!” Arthur almost shouted, pointing directly at Harry. “They’re innocent!”

“Then explain to me why there are several Death Eater bodies here, in varying states of disfigurement, Weasley!” Crouch responded venomously, gesturing to the pile of (still alive) Death Eaters laying on the ground. “These children KILLED THEM!”

“We didn’t!!!” Hermione immediately retorted. “They’re still alive, you can check them for pulses yourselves, we did not kill them!” She shouted, before Ron could stop her.

“THEN YOU ADMIT IT!” Crouch shouted, pointing at Hermione. “You are all responsible for all of this! I know it!!!”

“Barty, this is ridiculous! Harry and the others know better, in fact, I'm amazed they weren’t killed! They are innocent! They didn’t cast the dark mark, and even if they were attacking the Death Eaters, it wasn’t in malice, at least as far as I can tell!” Arthur responded indignantly.

“SHUT YOUR MOUTH, WEASLEY! THIS IS A MINISTRY MATTER, AND I SAY THAT-” Crouch never got the chance to finish his sentence. In a burst of Fatherly rage, Arthur reeled back his fist and punched him right in his face, sending him stumbling back and onto the ground.

The Aurors immediately pointed their wands at Arthur, who looked absolutely Furious! He  barely seemed to register the threat coming his way at all! “I’m a part of the Ministry too, in case you forgot!” He retorted harshly. “And I know for a fact that Harry, Hermione, and my two children are innocent, you blithering fool! You’re just too wrapped up in your old standards to realize it!” 

Arthur’s words cut like a hot knife through butter. Percy, who had come along with his father and brothers, stared dumbstruck at both his father, and his boss, conflict clearly on his face. On one hand, His father was right, he knew Harry and the others to be better than that, even if they were a little exasperating, from personal experience. Harry had saved his little sister after all, but on the other hand… His father had just punched Mr. Crouch full in the face. That would surely mean trouble…

Ultimately, however, Mr. Crouch stood back up his face as red as his father’s and looking twice as angry as he was before. A few minutes of tense silence passed as the two adults glared at one another, neither willing to back down… before Crouch acted first.

“Arrest them…” He growled. “ARREST THEM ALL! CONFINE THEM TO THEIR TENT!” Crouch shouted almost manically as the Aurors moved to grab them all, along with the unconscious bodies of the Death Eaters, who were, in fact, alive, but they didn’t dare bring it up, not when the senior Crouch was on one of his rampages. “IF SO MUCH AS A HAIR COMES OUT OF THAT RAG, I WANT TO HEAR ABOUT IT, THEY ARE GUILTY UNTIL PROVEN INNOCENT! HOWEVER UNLIKELY THAT MAY BE!”

Forcefully, Harry and his friends and practical family were dragged back to their tent, which had somehow miraculously survived the conflagration. As they approached, they saw another group of Aurors emerge from the forest with a scared little girl, 12 or so most likely, clutching her wand protectively. The leader went up and conversed with crouch, but Harry didn’t hear most of it, as he was shoved forcefully into the tent, their wands confiscated. At the least, he could guess what had happened from visual clues. That girl had probably had their wand stolen, and it was used to cast the Dark Mark into the sky.

Still, as the tent’s flaps were closed, and sealed for good measure by the Aurors, Harry just decided to head for a chair and flop on it, pulling out his phone… He had to vent, and there was only one place he could safely do it that wasn't under Ministry surveillance.

[Back in the chat]

Harry: So, Situation update: We got arrested for doing something good!

Ruby: I’m sorry, what?!

Izuku: ^

Danny: ^^

Ren: THE CRIMINAL GANG GROWS!!!

Komatsu: You are joking right?!

Kafka: Please tell me you are.

Harry: Nope, 100% serious!

Taylor: …Harry… What in the name of the outer gods have you and your friends done?!

Chapter Text

-Last time on Messages Across The Void Chapter 10-

“Arrest them…” He growled. “ARREST THEM ALL! CONFINE THEM TO THEIR TENT!” Crouch shouted almost manically as the Aurors moved to grab them all, along with the unconscious bodies of the Death Eaters, who were, in fact, alive, but they didn’t dare bring it up, not when the senior Crouch was on one of his rampages. “IF SO MUCH AS A HAIR COMES OUT OF THAT RAG, I WANT TO HEAR ABOUT IT. THEY ARE GUILTY UNTIL PROVEN INNOCENT! HOWEVER UNLIKELY THAT MAY BE!”

Forcefully, Harry and his friends and practical family were dragged back to their tent, which had somehow miraculously survived the conflagration. As they approached, they saw another group of Aurors emerge from the forest with a scared little girl, 12 or so most likely, clutching her wand protectively. The leader approached Crouch and spoke with him, but Harry didn’t catch most of it, as he was forcefully pushed into the tent, and their wands were taken away. At least, he could guess what had happened from visual clues. That girl had probably had their wand stolen, and it was used to cast the Dark Mark into the sky.

Still, as the tent’s flaps were closed and sealed for good measure by the Aurors, Harry just decided to head for a chair and flop on it, pulling out his phone… He had to vent, and there was only one place he could safely do it that wasn't under Ministry surveillance.

[Back in the chat]

Harry: So, Situation update: We got arrested for doing something good!

Ruby: I’m sorry, what?!

Izuku: ^

Danny: ^^

Ren: THE CRIMINAL GANG GROWS!!!

Komatsu: You are joking, right?!

Kafka: Please tell me you are.

Harry: Nope, 100% serious!

Taylor: …Harry… What in the name of the outer gods have you and your friends done?!

Chapter 11

[Back in the Chat]

Taylor: Harry. Start. Talking. Now. 

Harry: ...I don’t want to now. 

Taylor: Harry!

Daniel: Harry, kid, I would do it. When she gets like this, even her own MOTHER backed down. And she INHERITED that from her mother. 

Molly: Arthur, what happened?

Arthur: Well, for one, the World Cup was attacked by Death Eaters!

Molly: WHAT?!

Arthur: Yes, dear. Death Eaters. And yes, I am sure. They had the cloaks and the masks. They also tortured a Muggle family and their Muggleborn daughter… 

Arthur: Anyway, I had just gotten everyone out of the tent and running when we saw them torching other wizards’ tents. Then Harry runs toward the Death Eaters and starts flinging what appears to be ADVANCED FIRE SPELLS FROM A BASIC INCENDIO! Then the other children with the wands joined in as if drawn to the fight. Ron was using both Fulmino- An ancient spell, I should mention!- and the moonstones to chain lightning between the oncoming Death Eaters, knocking out several of them. Hermione is slinging water out of nowhere with Aguamenti and then just controlling the water like she has been doing it all her life, even freezing several Death Eaters to the ground with a freezing charm- Glacius for the non-magical folks here- after knocking them unconscious via drowning. Ginny was the most terrifying as all her spells with Ventus hit the DE’s (got tired of typing Death Eaters) in the groin area most of the time. She caused a tornado to become a drill of wind blades that smacked clearly into a DE’s dick and grind it for a few minutes. Said DE then apparated away, leaving the spell to hit the ground and cause an explosion of rock, dirt, and wind blades that shredded many DE’s cloaks to near nothing. 

Ren: ...

Taylor: ...

Komatsu: ...

Toriko: ...

Kafka: ...

Reno: 😨

Izuku: ...

Inko: ...

Rikiya: ....

Gred: ...

Forge: 😄

Danny: ...

Sam: ...

Tucker: 😨 

Jazz: 😏

All Might: .... Young Ginny scares me. 

Ginny: 😏

Hermione: I can’t believe I was able to do all that. I wasn’t even thinking about it, and I did all that! Not to mention, we are currently facing a serious situation that requires us to focus on our capabilities. We could get EXPELLED!

Harry: Oh, for the love of Merlin, Hermione! I thought we got past this in our first year. 

Ron: It’s Hermione, mate. What do you expect?

Hermione: 👀😒

Ron: Oh shite!

Harry: And Ron is now getting his head beaten like a bongo by Hermione. He should have known that Muggle Martial Arts is a thing.

Molly: Hermione dear, please leave him alive.

Hermione: No promises if he keeps inserting his foot in his gob.

Harry: Anyway, we are now arrested and under a tent(?) arrest ( I have no clue what to call this, but we are confined to our tent) until a trial can be held to determine what is to be done with us. Luckily, they didn’t remove our phones. Some idiot apparently named “Barty Crouch”. Mr. Weasley’s words, not mine.

Arthur: I’ll explain later. This, much as I hate to say it, is more important.

Hermione: I hear the Aurors coming. We should get out of here. 

Harry: Frick. 

Ron: We’ll explain what is going to happen later! We’ll be back, I hope!

[Harry, Hermione, Ron, Ginny, and Arthur have logged off.]

Admin-Azem: …

Admin-Narvgana: Mother?

Admin-Azem: I am tempted.

Admin-Narvgana: Tempted to what?

Admin-Azem: Tempted to go there and give those idiots an earful.

Admin-Azem: And maybe rip their magic from their bodies.

Admin-Narvgana: …

Taylor: …No, let her do it. I thought Brockton Bay government was bad, but the more I hear about the Magical one, the more I want to burn it down. Is all the British government and culture racist stereotypes but squared and real.

Izuku: I wouldn't put it that way, but..

Ren: No, Taylor is right. Fuck the Brits. Exceptions being the ones in the chat, of course.

Kafka: …

Kafka: I am not going to deal with that for now.

Kafka: Gotta go. I...have to see Mina. Izuku, are you sure this will work?

Izuku: Positive. Prove without a doubt that you are you. Then show her and her vice captain. Make sure the highest Director General is online as well. 

Kafka: ...... I just got a quest somehow? 

[Kafka has posted a screenshot.]

[Challenge Quest: "Big Things In Small Packages"

Goal: Survive for up to 3 Minutes Against Zhao without using any of your Kaiju Transformation.

Time Limit for Challenge Quest:

• Before the Exam

Bonus:

• Receive +0.25% every 30 Seconds you last against Zhao.

Failure Penalties:

None

• You will be allowed the same gear as the practicals for the exam, but on non-lethal settings.
• Additionally, Bonus Rewards can still be claimed regardless of quest completion.
• Time for Bonus Rewards is cumulative across challenges for the duration of this quest.

Challenge may be attempted up to 3 times.

Future Allowed Challenge attempts will be up to Zhao's Discretion]

Izuku: You are screwed.

Kafka: WHAT?

All Might: Young Midoriya, why is h....  Izuku is right, you are screwed.

Kafka: ALL MIGHT!

Inko: You are screwed. 

Rikiya: You are screwed. 

Kafka: ... I am scared now.

Semi-Malicious Laughter can be heard through the Realm Barriers.

Izuku: ...Understandable, and I am going to ignore it. It was good meeting you, Kafka.

Kafka: Ah, man. Well, I got something to show Mina, I’m not lying. 

[Kafka’s World, Anti Kaiju Defense Force, Tachikawa Base]

Kafka was looking up at the main building for the 3rd Division. He’s so nervous about the reunion that he’s sweating bullets. For the life of him, he can’t wrap his head around how 2 teenagers, namely Izuku and Taylor, convinced him to send an email to Mina for a meet-up. Worse, she replied that she’s free for some time, and now, he’s here.

He didn’t know how Izuku and Taylor convinced him to send Mina an email to meet up, but he apparently did, and now he was here. Mina had sent back that she would be free for a limited time today. 

As he went in, he began to tug on his shirt collar, looking around nervously as he went up to the front desk. “Hi, I'm here for a meeting.” 

“Name, please, and name of who you are meeting with?” the receptionist said with a bored tone.

“K-Kafka Hibino, I have a meeting with Captain Mina… I mean CAP-tain Ashiro,” Kafka stuttered his answer out. The receptionist looked at him curiously, an eyebrow raised, at his out-of-shape physique and plain looks. The voice crack certainly didn’t help. She eventually shrugged her shoulders before logging him into the system. It turned out he DID have a meeting scheduled, so she then had him sit until he was called. 

Kafka sat down, but as the minutes passed, his nerves heightened. Eventually, he took out his phone and texted the group, expressing his doubts about whether he could go through with it. Taylor called him out and decisively dismissed his nerves, while Izuku offered words of encouragement. Even Komatsu and Danny encouraged him! And that wasn’t talking about Ren! He went full Kamina and told him, quote, to do the impossible!

The reference was VERY much appreciated, today especially!!! And elsewhere in Ren’s universe, a certain shut-in squeaked involuntarily. She sensed a spiral brother and was internally hyped!

Eventually, a member of the Defense Force had come into the lobby and called for him. He stood up and walked to the man. He had black hair styled in a bowl cut, with squinted, fox-like eyes that seemed almost closed. His pale skin and two teeth protruding from his upper lip gave him a resemblance to a cat. 

“Kafka Hibino?” the man asked.

Kafka responded with a simple nod and extended his hand for a handshake. 

“Nice to meet you. I’m Soshiro Hoshina, Vice-Captain of the Third Division. I’ll be escorting you to the Captain. Regulation states that a civilian must be accompanied by an officer while on the base, and I volunteered since I have a meeting with the Captain right after you.” Kafka was shocked at first that the vice-captain would escort him. He studied the Defense Force regulations every year while applying, showing dedication similar to Izuku's approach with quirks. However, when Hoshina gave his reason, it made sense to him. “Nice to meet you, sir. Thank you for all the hard work you do for us, civilians.”

Soon, they were entering the elevator to the top floor of the base. The two made idle chit-chat. Kafka even learned that the vice-captain was primarily a close combat fighter who used swords against the Kaiju. Hoshina laughed at some of Kafka’s failures in getting into the Defense Force and at his job in Monster Sweeper Inc., including all the times he was on intestine duty. He didn’t really envy him. Kaiju cleanup was NOT the most enviable of tasks, but it was useful for finding out Kaiju weaknesses through forensics. Eventually, they made it to the captain’s office, which reminded Kafka of why he was here again. He started getting more nervous when Hoshina knocked on the door, even making an audible gulp. They quickly got a come-in from the current resident, and Hoshina opened the door. Remembering the words of his new friends, Kafka bravely stepped forward.

There sat the current captain of the Third Division and the most popular member of the Defense Force, Captain Mina Ashiro. In a word, Kafka could best describe her as Intimidating. Mina was a beautiful young woman with waist-length black hair that she had styled into a ponytail. She possessed striking dark orange eyes, each framed by a mole below. Her athletic physique suggested she was built for endurance running, which made sense given her line of work. Her shoulders were especially strong, likely designed to handle the recoil from the various firearms she was known to wield in the field. Sitting at her desk, she was busy with paperwork. When the door closed, she looked up at Hoshina and Kafka, setting her pen down and steepling her fingers together. Anyone who had seen her, particularly those from Japan, would likely be reminded of Gendo Ikari from *Neon Genesis Evangelion, who often did the same gesture. “Thank you, Hoshina,” She spoke in a calm tone before turning her attention to Kafka. “Long time no see, Oathbreaker. I see you finally manned up enough to contact me.” She said with just slight disappointment in her voice. Kafka physically grimaced in response. The “Oathbreaker” nickname/insult cut deep into his psyche. He just HAD to give up all that time ago, didn’t he?!

Kafka literally bowed his head in apology. “I’m sorry, Mina. After my last failure, I gave up because I had surpassed the cutoff age to try again. I realize it's not a good excuse for not reaching out, but I felt like I didn't have the right to talk to you after failing so many times. Not to mention you did become a national celebrity.” He said the last part while looking at her with an apologetic grin. 

Mina stayed silent for a moment, Hoshina watching in the corner while leaning on the wall. He was obviously enjoying the show Kafka was unintentionally given. Then the captain of the third division stood up and slowly walked over to stand in front of Kafka, who was still bowing while looking at her with the same grin. For 5 agonizingly long seconds, the silence between the two was TANGIBLE. But then…

MINA GAVE A KARATE CHOP TO KAFKA’S CRANIUM, SO IMPOSSIBLY HARD, IT CARVED A CREVASSE INTO HIS SKULL!!!

Kafka was floored instantly, a smokey skull emerging from where she had hit him with the chop. Similarly, Ashiro’s own hand was smoking, with Hoshina similarly floored in the background, but from busting his gut from laughing his ass off like a hyena. If one looked closely, one would see the faint light of her unleashed combat power. 

”OMAE GA BAKA YARO!!!” (YOU DAMN IDIOT!) Mina yelled at the top of her lungs as Kafka groaned pathetically. The Chop Crater was at least healing quickly; they usually did, but in Kafka’s case, his Kaiju Regen certainly helped that part out. Kafka was still rattled, however, groaning weakly from the force of the hit, his brain practically playing pinball in his head. Little did either know that the little kaiju inside Kafka was now absolutely terrified of Mina. “Did you really think I would care about that? I can’t believe you cut contact with me for that absolutely stupid reason. And Hoshina...”

Hoshina immediately stood at attention, though chuckles were still escaping his lips. “Yes, Captain?”

“If you keep laughing, I will put you on latrine duty for the next three months. And if you mention this to anyone, it will be for the next year.”

“YES, MA’AM!!” Hoshina immediately stopped laughing, not wanting to suffer that… He was panting HEAVILY, however, and who could blame him? A laugh attack that bad, and you’d be a little breathless yourself.

‘Note to self:’ Kafka thought, ‘Do not piss off Mina.’

Mina merely nodded at her vice-captain. By the time she looked back at Kafka, he was sitting up while rubbing his now-healed head and groaning in pain. “Well, that hasn’t happened in a while. Not since the time I mocked Miko by accident.”

Mina merely scoffed at that memory. She moved back to her desk and sat down in her chair before speaking again. “Yeah, and you absolutely deserved it, and you know it. Now, why did you come here? I understand that it’s not enough to apologize and catch up. I also saw your application for the officer exam again. Glad you haven’t actually given up.”

Kafka nodded from his place on the floor, thinking it would make him less threatening later. “You’re right. I wanted to let you know about that too, but you obviously beat me to it.“I have something important to share with you all, as it could impact my exam results.”

This immediately had both officers' attention. Hoshina narrowed his eyes in curiosity… but Mina looked more concerned and worried. “... How  much are we talking here?”

“Very,” Kafka said grimly. “I think it would be better to show you before I explain anything. Also, is there any chance you can get the Director General on the line for this?” 

“Is it that serious?” 

“A few new friends of mine insisted on it. They said something about “The Izanami Protocol” or some such.”

This immediately had the other occupants of the room tense up. The Izanami Protocol was a government law that designated anyone who invoked it as an unconditional friend and ally to the nation. Such individuals could not be treated as a threat to national security unless there was clear evidence to the contrary. Mina quickly sat down at her computer and entered the code to initiate a comm call with the Director General presently. It wasn’t even a minute before said man was shown on the screen along with the other division captains. Director General Isao Shinomiya was a blonde buff man with a stoic, stone-like visage. His presence, even over the screen, radiated power and authority, enough that the Kaiju inside Kafka took notice.  “Captain Ashiro, there better be a good reason you used that particular protocol with what looks like a civilian present.”

Mina immediately saluted the man. “Of course, sir. In fact, it was this civilian who mentioned the protocol in the first place.”

Kafka was unsure of what was happening, but he felt a strong need to thank Toshinori for sharing that protocol with him. 

The man Kafka assumed was the Director General of the Defense Force merely raised an eyebrow. He was about to say something when the man Kafka knew to be Captain Narumi of the First Division spoke up and interrupted the man. “Quit stalling, Ashiro! Get on with why you called all of us already. I have a game to get back to.”

“Narumi.” The director lightly scolded the captain. “But he is right, Captain Ashiro. Please tell us why you invoked that protocol.”

“Sir, I can’t because I called you before I was told why as well,” Mina answered before turning her eyes to Kafka. This caused all of the Captains’ eyes to turn to the still sitting man. Kafka just sighed while rubbing his head. “First, I have to say that Captain Ashiro has known me for years and can prove my identity.” 

“Well, hope you guys aren’t squeamish…” Kafka said, audibly tense as he tapped partially into his Kaiju powers, holding up his right arm for emphasis. Instantly, sickly teal lightning shot from him as his sclera went from Greyish to Black and an electric blue instantly, mercifully not hitting anything, but it was very clear that something was happening to him, as a strange, slimy substance began to engulf him. It started first at his fingertips, before it quickly moved down his forearm… and then past his elbow, until it was starting to engulf him. Kafka managed to wrangle the Kaiju Parasite inside him and stop himself from transforming entirely, but it still got most of him. In a matter of seconds, the entire right side of his body, from his head to his foot, was covered, split right down the middle by a jagged line that separated his human half from his rapidly forming Kaiju half.

The substance soon began to solidify, and some noticeable changes appeared immediately. For one thing, Kafka’s arm was immediately covered in pitch-black, chitinous armor that terminated in razor-sharp claws for his hand, teal energy streaming from the gaps as it formed. It then formed downwards, segmenting and splitting to allow Kafka ease of movement even as his frame became less and less human, at least on the right half of his body. The difference between man and beast was STAGGERING, to say the least. On his back, dorsal spines formed along Kafka’s own, jutting out onto his human half, but still not going any farther than that. His abs became visible, glowing teal as they went from unimpressive to a 6-pack in a matter of moments. 

Perhaps most drastic of all was his head. Aside from the armor, his face turned partially inhuman, with what appeared to be a horned skull forming over his rapidly changing head. Immediately, his jaw partially deformed as his teeth turned into razor-sharp fangs. An inhuman growl escaped him briefly as his body began to finish up and stabilize the Half-and-half form he’d unintentionally invoked. Even his nose was covered up partially by the skull, as by the time he “solidified”, for lack of a better term, he looked like an almost perfect hybrid of himself and Kaiju No.8, a fact which startled the board of directors, and for several seconds, Kafka stood there, panting as he calmed down… In all honesty, while his human half looked… Despite appearing normal and unaffected, his Kaiju half made some of the older members think immediately of the Gashadokuro of legend. A monstrous skeleton revenant that held the grudges of the dead within it… and that made them feel very intimidated.

And then began the freak out as Kafka realized what had just happened and looked himself over, startled. “OH COME ON!” He yelled, incredulous. “I PRACTICED THIS FOR HOURS LAST NIGHT! I WASN’T SUPPOSED TO ALMOST COMPLETELY TRANSFORM!!! WHY DID THIS HAPPEN NOW?!” Even his voice had changed! He still sounded like himself, but there was a small underlying growl to his voice. It didn't change much, but it still lent a small bit of inhumanity to him, negligible as it was.

Mina just stared, a blank expression on her face as she took it all in… before, with a groan, she buried her face in her hands and shook her head. “You’ve gotta be fucking kidding me…” She groaned. Kafka had gotten himself into something like THIS?! SERIOUSLY?!

“ASHIRO! LANGUAGE!” Came the 2nd division Captain’s swift retort, before the Director General stopped her. “Enough, Igarashi! We can ignore this breach in Decorum for now. What I want to know is…Kafka Hibino: Are you the entity that we've codenamed Kaiju No. 8? And if so, how did you come by this power, and why should we trust you?”

Before Kafka could respond, or anyone could blink, Hoshina had discarded his heavy coat and attempted to slice Kafka in two with a pair of ninjato blades, vibrating with purple energy, gripped in reverse grip. His eyes were also completely open, and he looked serious to say the least! Usually, when the person who squinted opened their eyes fully? That just meant trouble. That said, just as he was about to strike, however, the Director General spoke. “Vice-Captain Hoshina! STAND DOWN NOW!” The director shouted over the line. Hoshina immediately stopped his blades a centimeter from Kafka’s neck, his eyes wide, both human and kaiju. The Kaiju hunter immediately turned to look at the screen, his blades not moving from their spot.

“Director General…?” He began, uncertain.

“I said stand down. Anyone who actually invokes the Izanami Protocol is afforded its immediate protection until it is fully proven they are a threat to national security as a whole.” Hoshina backed off, sheathing his blades but still looking exceptionally on guard, not that the Half-formed Kaiju blamed him! He was, technically speaking, one of the things that they hunted now, after all, he was just more human than all the rest. That said, Kafka got a full view of the combat suits of the Anti-Kaiju Defense Force, or at least Hoshina’s suit anyway. The suit was stylish and jet-black, equipped with a range of armored protections. Its chest, knees, and pockets were accented in green, while silver highlighted the shoulders, waist, wrists, and boots. Upon closer look, he noticed the metallic, spine-like armor on the back. It was also evident that the suit featured the Izumo Tech logo and the Neutralization Bureau emblem. Hoshina’s suit specifically had sheaths for his Ninjato blades, which he was already sheathing with visible reluctance. The hate in his eyes was palpable, but at the very least, he was able to control himself.

Kafka transformed back into his human form to ease the situation and avoid alarming everyone further. The Director General then cleared his throat and spoke. “Now. About my previous questions. Kafka Hibino, are you Kaiju No.8? How did you come by this power, and what reasons should we have to trust you, given how you’ve invoked the Izanami Protocol?” Rather rightly, Kafka took a deep breath to try and steady his nerves, which were acting up again.

‘Gotta ask Harry for Calming Droughts when he comes back…. If they even have them where he’s from…’ He thought before clearing his throat. The fact that one of the world's HIS was connected to one with magic was mind-boggling.

“First things first,” Kafka starts, “Yes, I suppose you could call me Kaiju No.8. It certainly fits what happened to me… Second, I would like to state that I work as part of the cleanup crew after a kaiju battle involving Monster Sweeper Inc. At least at present.”

Upon hearing this, everyone present, including those on screen, bows or nods in respect to Kafka, leaving him utterly confused.

“You got some Kaiju bits inside you from your last clean up, then?” Mina asked. 

“Yesn’t?” Kafka replied with a grimace on his face. 

“Explain,” the Director General asked further, while a few of the generals snickered at Kafka’s “Yesn’t”  response.

“During my last clean up, a beautiful shot by the way, Mina, I got attacked by another Kaiju that came out of nowhere. You did save my ass from becoming dust.”

“I did save you, yes. Did something happen at the hospital?” Mina asked.

“If you mean a Kaiju bug the size of my fist shoving itself down my throat? Yes.” Kafka said with a grimace. “It hurt like absolute hell, to say the least… Next thing I knew, this happened.” Kafka briefly transformed into his Kaiju form and then back to his human self. Naturally, Hoshina flinched, instinctively reaching for his swords, but had enough discipline not to draw them.

“Just like that?” The Director General asked.

“Just like that. So far, I am still myself when I’m in my Kaiju form.” Kafka confirms. “Although some freaky stuff happened during the first few hours after my initial transformation. Like I had tentacles for legs, my body was stretched out, and it had an escalating scream face growing out of my neck. I also did a xenomorph with a mouth coming out of my mouth and eating a bird alive.” He was never going to tell them about the nipple peeing. That shit still boggled his mind! Like, how?! “And that’s just some of what happened to me.”

“I am finding this hard to believe,” said the Director. “Especially how you transformed. I am of half a mind to just label you a Kaiju and have Vice-Captain Hoshina slice you up. The only thing stopping me is the fact that you invoked the Izanami Protocol. Speaking of that little detail, how did you find that out? That information is labeled as above top secret. There is no possible way a civilian like yourself should know of it.”

Kafka starts to sweat heavily. He knew that would come up, and All Might had told him as such. So he decided to go all in. “Well, that’s another story entirely. Permission to stand up to sit in a proper chair?” Kafka asked, hoping that his showing some respect for their chain of command would earn him a slight reprieve. Director Shinomiya merely nodded his head in answer. Kafka stood up and pulled the chair in front of Mina’s deck to the center of the room before sitting in it. 

Kafka then went into his tale of how he got the chat and what the chat was for. When he saw everyone, even Mina, giving him skeptical looks- Not that he could blame them, even now, it sounded far-fetched despite how long he himself had spent on it- he pulled out his phone and made a quick order that he had put in his cart earlier. Immediately, a massive portal, the size of the room itself, appeared, and out stepped a… well, a literal hell beast, covered in jet black armor, with orange lines of what looked like lava flowing all over it. Everyone in the room immediately noticed the iron-like scent of blood from the courier, and the generals, despite watching the screens, seemed to sense its presence. It appeared as a mix between what looked like a Dinosaur and some form of Canid, looking ready to pounce at the slightest provocation…

And very comically, it carried a basket of something in its mouth like a loyal dog, which it immediately placed daintily atop Mina’s desk before turning around and heading back into the portal.

The silence was PALPABLE, to say the least. Eventually, Fourth Division captain Ogata got the courage to speak. “M-Mr Hibino… WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT THING?! I know I am not drunk right now as my vice-captain took all my sake away!”

“That would be our world’s courier for the chat shop. Species-wise, it’s called the Gravemaul Sentinel. It is from the realm of a being named Narvgana the Void Phoenix, a major outer god who exists outside time and space, Aeltharyn — the Samsaric Refuge. I haven’t quite decided on a name yet, but I have to soon because Ruby is already thinking of one for hers. And the cinnamon rolls would cry if the rest of us didn’t follow them.”

Predictably, most of the captains were looking at Kafka like he was crazy, and indeed, he did feel at least a little unhinged talking about it… But given that this wasn’t a dream, and he had to explain it now, well, best to reveal as much as he could without sounding completely insane.

That said, the director general didn’t look confused, or really much different at all, just as stoic as ever, but his frown did appear to deepen as he stared daggers into Kafka. “And what… precisely did this… “Sentinel, bring in that basket?” He asked, cautiously.

“Just some food. Specifically, some dried cosmic squid that has a divine taste!” Kafka said with a shit-eating grin.

Mina’s eyes narrowed to pinpricks as she heard that. “...You’re serious?” She asked, trying SO HARD not to tear into the basket and scarf it all down the same way Kirby did sweets. Kafka, still grinning, nodded, to which Mina opened the basket…

AND DEVOURED THE ENTIRE PACKAGE WITHIN 5 SECONDS AS IF POSSESSED! Bits of missed squid flew everywhere as the usually calm and collected captain succumbed to base instinct and devoured her favorite snack like it was nothing. NO ONE had ever seen her get that unhinged before, and for quite a few of them, it was a little unsettling. Once she finished, she sat down in her seat… and belched. “FUCK ME, THAT WAS GOOD!!! Best damn squid I've had in a while! Can I have more, please?” She asked, forgetting decorum instantly as she came down from her snack-induced feeding frenzy. 

All the captains and even the director were staring at Mina as they had never seen her before, with Soshiro’s jaw having actually dropped while Kafka was laughing his ass off. 

“Join the chat, and you can have as much dried squid as you want.”

The decision was swift and brutal. And by that I mean Mina snatched Kafka’s phone quite brutally and added herself to the chat via the contacts. She immediately grabbed her phone and went on a spending spree, purchasing as many space squid as she could before being forcibly stopped by Kafka, who calmed her down… which made her pale considerably. The director general reacted immediately. “... Mrs. Ashiro… Explain yourself, this instant… please?” He asked, a small hint of fear in his voice.

Mina was flabbergasted and beyond embarrassed at her actions, while Kafka was grinning like a fool at what he made her do. She then began glaring at Kafka with a look that promised revenge. The part-kaiju just gave the biggest shit-eating grin he could muster. “Sorry, Director, it’s been a while since I had my favorite food.” Mina tried to regain her composure, but her cheeks were still flushed from her embarrassment. 

“Like 5 years since you last had one, you mean?” Kafka jokes back.

Mina shot Kafka with a look that could kill, but did not retort. She then turned her attention back to the Director. “...Yes, 5 years… Once, Kafka and I were childhood friends, so he knows a lot about me, and vice versa…I did not expect him to do… that, however.” Kafka just gave her another shit-eating grin in response.

The Director General just stared, stoned face and all that. But inside, he really can’t fault Mina Ashiro for her outburst. Hell, he himself is about to, if not for years and years of discipline. Still, he took a moment to sigh and compose himself before continuing. “Then, in that case… What can you say of his character?  You clearly vouch for this man, despite all that has happened to him, so tell me… Why should we allow him to take the exams, especially with his little… problem?”

“Because of his stubbornness to his dream and hopefully our old promise. To join the Defense Force and kill all the kaiju.” At the instant he heard her speak those words, Kafka’s head throbbed painfully. Surprisingly, he didn’t show any sign of this pain. 

“You realise, of course, that that dream will now have to include himself, yes? Given his little situation, he is, by all accounts, a Kaiju himself now.” The director stated grimly.

“I’m well aware of that, sir,” Kafka stated, equally grim-faced. “In fact, I expect it when that dream is fulfilled. I even encourage it, to a degree, when all is said and done.”

To the surprise of everyone involved, Kafka’s and Mina’s phones dinged. Each shows an emoji of an angry rabbit woman, who could have been mistaken for Miruko. An angry woman’s voice was clearly audible on the phone. “LIKE HELL IMMA LET YOU BE KILLED, YOU SELF-SACRIFICIAL IDIOT. You fucking dumbass. I’m starting to think Izuku got his tendencies from you and not the opposite.”

Kafka jumps up in fright, hearing the woman’s voice from his phone, without any calls or such. “What the? AZEM?”

“What? I told you, dear. I can see.” Azem replied with exasperation in her tone.

“Who’s this?” Mina said with a crease in her brow. 

Admin-Azem’s emoji changed to a smiling version of the woman. “Greetings, Captain Mina Ashiro. My name is Azem, and I’m the sane one corralling this band of idiots I call the chat. Which you will now be a part of. This is the first time I’ve heard someone join the chat because it sells good dried squid.” Mina blushed at that remark.

Everyone was staring at the woman’s emoji. A couple of the captains actually made an effort to appear small, not to get the bipolar woman’s wrath directed at them. 

Hoshina had reacted again and drawn his swords, but didn’t move per orders…this was getting out of hand! What had happened to cause this… SUPERNATURAL BULLSHIT to happen constantly by now?! Honestly, this was getting out of hand, even for him!

“I would advise you not to act on your desires, Vice-Captain Hoshino, lest you want a chancla to your face,” Azem warned.

“A what?” Hoshino asked, raising an eyebrow.

“You heard me. A chancla.”

“What the fuck is a chancla?”

“This.” 

Out of nowhere, a portal opened, and a wooden sandal came flying out of nowhere, hitting Soshiro across the face before disappearing into another portal. The process was then repeated several times in quick succession before Soshiro finally twirled around one last time, the chancla went through one last portal, and emerged, hitting him in the crotch. This, combined with the utter ass whupping that Hoshina had received, ultimately made him fall to the ground, eyes replaced with spirals and groaning. Out of nowhere, the Killer Instinct announcer yelled “ULTRA COMBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!” through Kafka and Mina’s phones.

The Bug Eyes returned with a vengeance as the captains and the director watched Soshiro get his ass handed to him, BY A SANDAL! Who and what were they dealing with here?!  Although Narumi was laughing his ass off and had actually rolled out of the frame of his screen. 

Without a prompt, Azem answered, “In short, a Goddess. Yes, we exist. No, I will not explain any mysteries of the universe. And the answer is still 42, by the way.”

“Good Reference,” the Director General comments. Heads turned to look at him in surprise.

“What? Hitchhiker’s Guide is a good book.” 

“Indeed. Also, Kafka, I saw the quest. You’re extremely fucked.”

“YOU TOO? GIVE ME A FUCKING BREAK, WILL YA?” At this point, Kafka is just fucking done. Being told by multiple people that he will get his ass kicked without being given any more context is getting very tiring.

“With your current human capabilities? Yes.” 

“May I ask what the quest is for Mr. Hibiki?” The Director General asked. 

“You can show them your phone, Kafka. I think Ms. Ashiro is scrolling up.”

“Do I have to?” Kafka whined. He just wanted this thing to be over so that he could get back to his apartment and get some sleep.

“If you want the Izanami Protocol to proceed, yes,” Azem answered, reminding Kafa of his goals.

“Fine. Does anyone here have a way to copy and paste the quest so that everyone here can see it?” Kafka asked, as he sure as hell knows not to mess with Defense Force tech.

Hoshino volunteered, “Here, let me.”

With a little bit of techno mambo jumbo and security clearance, the quest is posted to all in attendance.

[Challenge Quest: "Big Things In Small Packages"

Goal: Survive for up to 3 Minutes Against Zhao without using any of your Kaiju Transformation.

Time Limit for Challenge Quest:

• Before the Exam

Bonus:

• Receive +0.25% every 30 Seconds you last against Zhao.

Failure Penalties: None

• You will be allowed the same gear as the practicals for the exam, but on non-lethal settings.
• Additionally, Bonus Rewards can still be claimed regardless of quest completion.
• Time for Bonus Rewards is cumulative across challenges for the duration of this quest.

Challenge may be attempted up to 3 times.

Future Allowed Challenge attempts will be up to Zhao's Discretion]

“May I ask who this Zhao is?” Director Isao asked.

“Sure, give me a moment.”

“...Why do I feel immense fear looking at her? She’s kinda cute.” Kafka admitted, staring at Zhao’s picture while raising an eyebrow. Those in the know faulted Kafka’s lack of knowledge, with the latter suddenly feeling like he’d missed a lot since he was a kid, to say the least.

“For someone who’s much more cultured than me, I’m surprised you don’t know much about Gacha.”

“Hey! You know my stance about Gambling, Mina. It’s a waste of money. And for someone like me who ain’t living in a luxurious condo,” At this, Mina winced, “Yeah, fuck no.”

Nods of understanding were shared. Gacha is an insidious Kaiju that they cannot defeat just by beating the shit out of it. Especially the pity system. By the void, the damned Pity System.

Hoshino’s face grimaces at the bitter memories of his gacha phase.

“How many Qiqis?” Azem asked, knowing the answer but allowing him to rant.

“TOO FUCKING MUCH, THAT’S WHAT IT IS. I DON’T MIND GETTING MONA, DILUC, JEAN, OR KEQING, BUT QIQI? I HAVE SO MANY C6s OF HER THAT I’M ENTERTAINING JUST STORMING HOYO HQ AND GIVE THEM A PIECE OF MY MIND.”

“Mood,” Narumi agrees with Hoshina. He, too, knew the pain of Gacha games.

“You just did. To me.” Azem said, technically granting Hoshina his wish.

“You own MiHoyo?” The Vice-Captain asked in surprise.

“In a parallel world. Had to take over cuz Dawei is going overboard. Also, Nahida is the best Radish, and I will hear no criticism from any of you lot.”

“Nah, I agree with ya. She’s the best. And the most Badass.”

“Of course she is. After all, she’s the only one who managed to get 3 Gnosis. Tsaritsa is foaming at the mouth about that.”

“Am I getting spoilers?”

“Depends on where in Archon Quest you are at.”

“Just started Natlan.”

“Oof.”

“Is it bad?”

“Nah, it’s epic. It’s ‘The Feels’ I’m worried about.”

“Like Fontaine?”

“Fontaine is the precursor.”

“I will be looking forward to it.”

“Enjoy. Now, where were we?”

“My quest?” Kafka replied.

“Ah, yes. Now I believe you should actually do the quest now so they can see your…capabilities.”

Kafka recoiled at the thought of fighting the small bunny. She looked like she was barely carrying the sword in the image Azem showed. “I don’t want to fight her. She’s too cute.” Plus one hit from my Kaiju-self, and she would most likely be atomized.”

Suddenly, Azem, the Director General, and Vice-Captain Hoshina began to chuckle ominously, which triggered alarm bells in his mind.

“Did you not read the mission? It said you have to fight her as a human, not your Kaiju form.” Azem said matter-of-factly. 

Kafka blinked before he went back to look at his quest, and he paled at seeing she was right. Apparently, he read over that part completely. “Oh, I am fucked.”

This set off the entire assembly into raucous laughter. Almost everyone in attendance is cultured enough to know how screwed Kafka is. 

“Abso-fucking-loutely” says everyone.

“And this time, I get to laugh at you, Kafka,” Mina added to Kafka’s despair.

[My Hero Academia Verse, Musutafu, Japan]

Izuku was contemplating how to complete his quest without involving anyone else. Although he wouldn’t mind infecting the rest of the school, Ren and Taylor had been influencing him to consider vengeance as an option. It’s not the most heroic, but Taylor has reminded him that some of the oldest heroes came to be by delivering righteous vengeance for those who were wronged.

And well…

Izuku has been wronged by Aldera Middle, and he does need some righteous vengeance, so…

…

Fuck it, he’s unleashing the virus on the whole school.

Fuck them quirkist assholes who snubbed and dissed his analysis notes as creepy shit because he’s quirkless. It took the gang, minus Ren, reassuring and praising him for him to finally accept that his talent for analysis was actually a good thing… it did help that All Might and Rikiya-san told him that a Quirk Analyst is heavily sought after by both Heroes and Support Companies, as the talent pool is very small. With Izuku as he is right now, he would be swimming in offers just from Japan. Rikiya even mentioned that America poached a talented Analyst from Germany with a salary in the Billions. 

(A/N Narv: Yes, you’ve read it, folks. Billions. We are making that a VERY lucrative field.)

That’s for a dedicated quirk analyst with years and years of experience. And Izuku just trumps them because he’s just that smart.

(A/N Azem: Really, in MSCG, written by the genius Hypn0s, Izuku calls researching Temporal Science as light skimming, which should say something about him.)

He did at least have a heart, though… He honestly couldn’t bring himself to hurt Bakugo THAT badly. Yeah, he’d bullied him, but given the amount of medkits he’d found in places very near to wherever he’d fallen? 

Well, to say that he wasn’t feeling that vengeful, at least for Kacchan, was an understatement. In fact, he was practically dreading the other quest that he’d gotten that involved him, mainly kicking him where the sun didn’t shine.

Thus, at least with Bakugo, he’d left an escape clause. It would still be embarrassing, yeah, but as he knew personally, Kacchan was smart, maybe not as smart as him when it came to quirks, but generally speaking? He’d be able to figure out what he’d have to do to clear his stuff of the virus that didn’t involve destroying his phone and unplugging his computer.

To put it bluntly? He was going to have to apologize badly to Bakugou later!

Still, if there was one thing he could safely say about this virus? It was gonna wreak absolute HAVOC! The second he put it on one of the school computers, the entire system was going to be infected in seconds, and the moment one of the teachers tried to start a presentation- hopefully in his classroom- the school would be completely overtaken by chaos. He’d programmed the virus to change all text on whatever devices were infected to display the cringiest UwU/OwO speech he could think of, play a mix of the Nyan Cat theme, and any other form of annoying, high-pitched music that he could think of while FORCING the infected devices to max volume. He’d even stuck a few Rickrolls in there, thank you, Ren! Even better, the second someone pulled out a phone and tried to use it, the virus would ride the Wi-fi signal to the device and infect it. Frankly, he was amazed that he could even make that work! The 10 Dummy phones he’d bought off the chat shop that were in a heap in the corner of his room were proof of it! They were completely unusable now, 

Frankly? He felt like he was committing a war crime even doing this! Yeah, the quirkist bastards deserved it, but the small part of him that wasn’t corrupted by his gremlin friends from the chat still felt very put off by what he was about to do! At least he could get THIS done before Aldera was smashed down, though. All-Might had assured him of that! He’d taken the evidence to the High-Spec Hero, Nezu, U.A. High’s principal, and de facto leader of Japan’s heroes in times of crisis, with Rikiya. And evidently, he’d taken to the idea like a fish to water, cause he got a DM from All-Might earlier. The school was going to be demolished at the end of the school year, and the staff was arrested.

‘Good riddance to bad memories!’ he thought.

Now, on to the task at hand…

Sneak into the teacher lounge, plug into the computer with the USB containing the virus, and then…

Presto… now all he had to do was wait. 

At least, that was the plan on paper. Actually executing it would be another matter entirely! He didn’t think the teachers could be that incompetent at their jobs. But he had to try at the very least. His homeroom teacher often assigned him to deliver papers to the teacher’s lounge. Izuku even heard him mutter under his breath, ‘Even a worthless quirkless should be capable of that much.’ 

If only the idiots knew…

So here was Izuku, walking with a stack of papers to the teacher’s lounge in his hands. He had the USB drive in his pocket. When he got to the lounge, he knocked on the door and waited like he was supposed to do. However, after a few minutes, Izuku scrunched his brow in confusion. A teacher typically waited in the lounge to receive these papers while also passively belittling him. Unbeknownst to Izuku, a fight had broken out outside, and the usual teacher had gone to break it up. Izuku reached for the handle and slid the door open without resistance. He stuck his head in and saw no one in the room at all. Hell, one of the computers was on and logged in. 

Perfect!

Smirking to himself, Izuku set the papers down on the table and went straight to the computer. He sat down at the desk and pulled out his USB containing the virus. He couldn’t help but smirk a bit. “Principal Raiden? Consider this payback for all the shit you’ve put me through.” He muttered to himself. Izuku then plugged in the USB to the computer.

Immediately, a window popped up, an ASCII-style UWU face visible on it. It was a simple idea, but one that Izuku felt proud of. Right below the embodiment of cringe was a simple line of text and an input bar, waiting for his command.

```OWO! Wuts dis?! Can I haz fun with dis?```

Izuku smiled quietly to himself as he entered a simple command into the command line.

```Yes. Go nuts!```

The virus responded immediately, the ASCII text shifting to a ^w^ face, and giving a response of ```YAYS! System infestation commencing in twojan mode, pwease enjoy da chaos!``` The window immediately disappeared, and Izuku could already see the virus doing its work. For a brief moment, all the applications on the computer transformed into UwU speak before quickly reverting to normal. The system appeared just as it usually does, complete with a generic Aldera logo background. 5 seconds later,  roughly, and a pop-up appeared on the screen.

```System weady, baws! Enjoy da fiawowks!```

The USB then ejected itself. Izuku immediately pulled it out and got the hell out of dodge. He had a class in 5 minutes, so for once, even more than usual, he did NOT want to be late! He’d already designated his personal phone as a “Safe Device”, so it wouldn’t be infected, but it was still going to be a lot of fun.

And it was fun, glorious fun and chaos. Out of nowhere, well after he had returned to the classroom and class began, the moment the teacher had lowered the projector screen for a presentation and turned the projector on, the screen showed an OwO face, a voice spoke over the loudspeakers, proudly declaring in a high-pitched voice “OwO, Wuts dis?!”... and then not only did the Nyan Cat theme start playing at max volume, devices spontaneously started flashing and beeping with UwUs, a lot. Muting them did not work, restarting did not work, and even shutting them down did not work. The UwUs kept on coming.

Izuku was trying SO HARD not to laugh his ass off. The teacher was screaming, some of the more assholish students were confused and scared, even Bakugo was taken aback! He did find the escape clause in the virus, and his face contorted in both rage… and amusement. 

His phone was presently displaying, over the din of obnoxious music and UwUs/OwOs, a pair of questions: “What’s the nickname I used to use for you?” and “Do you admit you’re a human Pomeranian?”

“...Goddamnit, Izuku.” He muttered. “You just had to go there, didn’t you?” Bakugou quickly glanced around before typing, "Do I have to say it out loud?" into a third text box below the two embarrassing questions. A message was quickly responded to with no. Bakugou breathed a small sigh of relief before quickly typing out acknowledgements to the questions. He loved Izuku like a brother, and hated what he’d been forced to do… but he did swear to get back at the nerd one day for making him say that, even in text form.

[Back in the Chat]

Izuku: Mission completed. 

[Izuku has uploaded “Pandemonium.mp4”, an EXTENDED video showing the pandemonium that had erupted from his homemade virus, including a brief glimpse of Bakugou answering both questions.]

Ren: THE SEED HAS BEEN PLANTED!!! AH-HAHAHAHAHA!!!! 

Taylor: DAMN, IZUKU! That’s one hell of a virus you cooked up!

[Achievement Unlocked: Daddy? “Accidentally create life.”]

Izuku: I’m sorry, WHAT?!

[Admin-Azem has logged in.]

Admin-Azem: Congratulations, Izuku. You are now a father.

Izuku: WHAT?

Tucker: …I’m sorry, Izuku,  I have to ask, how smart did you make that AI?

Izuku: Pretty smart, why?

Tucker: …There’s your answer! YOU JUST MADE ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE, MY DUDE!!!

Izuku: NANI!?!?

[Users 28, 29, and 30 have been added to the chat. Users 28-30 have been renamed to Mei, Melissa, and Uwubot]

Uwubot: HEWWO! HI PAPAW!

[Izuku has automatically logged off; he fainted.]

Uwubot: oWo! PAPAW! Aw uou okay?

Admin-Azem: He’s fine, dear. Just fainted that he’s got a daughter all of a sudden.

Admin-Azem: As for Mei and Melissa, go to the top and start there. Don’t stop.

Admin-Azem: And Mei, until you’ve read all of chat history, NO ASKING ABOUT MAKING BABIES, which is what she calls inventing for those who want clarification, btw.

Inko: Wait, does this mean… I HAVE GRANDBABIES NOW!!!!!!!

Rikiya: Oh dear. 

Uwubot: Hai Grandma, Hai Uncle Rikiya!

Rikiya: Urgh! MY HEART! SHE STABBED ME IN THE HEART! TOO CUTE!

Komatsu: Did I just hear Inko’s squealing in joy!

Admin-Narvgana: Okay, that is impressive since you are one of the two worlds farthest from her world. 

Melissa: … What the hell is this? And who are you, people?

All Might: Hello, Melissa!

Melissa: Uncle Might!? You’re here too!?

All Might: IN THE SMASHIN’ FLESH!!

Mei: This is so fascinating. Multiversal existences and customers for my babies!

Mei: I am going to have SO MUCH FUN HERE!!!

Yang: Oh God, another Ruby.

Ruby: Yay!!!! A new friend!!!!!

Admin-Narvgana: …… Oh no. Oh, by the Great Creators, there are 2 of them!!! I forgot about that!!!

Chapter Text

This is just an update to let you all know that I have added a new work that shows Uwubot. Please be aware that I am not responsible for any heart attack or death by cute you see over there.